The great mysteries of godlinesse and ungodlinesse the one opened from that eternall truth of the un-erring Scripture of the ever-blessed Jesus, the other discovered from the writings and speakings of a generation of deceivers, called Quakrrs [sic] : wherein their sathanicall depths, and diabolicall delusions, not hitherto so fully known, are laid open ... / by Ra. Farmer ...
         Farmer, Ralph.
      
       
         
           1655
        
      
       Approx. 268 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 53 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A40897
         Wing F441
         ESTC R2695
         12131112
         ocm 12131112
         54713
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A40897)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54713)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 93:17)
      
       
         
           
             The great mysteries of godlinesse and ungodlinesse the one opened from that eternall truth of the un-erring Scripture of the ever-blessed Jesus, the other discovered from the writings and speakings of a generation of deceivers, called Quakrrs [sic] : wherein their sathanicall depths, and diabolicall delusions, not hitherto so fully known, are laid open ... / by Ra. Farmer ...
             Farmer, Ralph.
          
           [11], 95 p.
           
             Printed by S.G. for William Ballard ... and Joshua Kirton ...,
             London :
             1655.
          
           
             Errata: p. [11].
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Society of Friends -- Controversial literature.
        
      
    
     
        2006-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-11 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-02 Taryn Hakala
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-02 Taryn Hakala
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               GREAT
               MYSTERIES
               OF
               GODLINESSE
               AND
               UNGODLINESSE
               .
            
             
               The
               one
               opened
               from
               that
               eternall
               truth
               of
               the
               un-erring
               Scripture
               of
               the
               ever-blessed
               JESUS
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               discovered
               from
               the
               writings
               and
               speakings
               of
               a
               generation
               of
               deceivers
               ,
               called
               QVAKRRS
               .
            
             
               Wherein
               their
               Sathanicall
               depths
               ,
               and
               Diabolicall
               delusions
               ,
               not
               hitherto
               so
               fully
               known
               ,
               are
               laid
               open
               .
               And
               that
               which
               (
               as
               they
               often
               say
               )
               they
               have
               to
               deliver
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               which
               it
               is
               not
               yet
               able
               to
               receive
               ,
               is
               most
               probably
               manifested
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               their
               time
               .
               To
               the
               rendring
               them
               and
               their
               way
               abhorred
               to
               all
               true
               Christians
               .
            
             
               Unfolding
               also
               ,
               the
               delusive
               manner
               of
               their
               arguings
               ,
               answerings
               ,
               and
               discoursings
               .
               In
               all
               which
               their
               chief
               endevour
               is
               ,
               to
               conceale
               themselves
               and
               their
               opinions
               from
               being
               known
               and
               discovered
               .
            
             
               Published
               for
               the
               reduching
               of
               such
               as
               are
               seduced
               :
               And
               the
               establishing
               such
               as
               yet
               stand
               ,
               from
               being
               seduced
               by
               them
               :
            
             
               By
               RA
               :
               FARMER
               ,
               a
               Servant
               of
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               that
               was
               crucified
               at
               Jerusalem
               above
               sixteen
               hundred
               years
               ago
               .
            
             
               
                 2
                 Pet.
                 21.
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 But
                 there
                 were
                 false
                 prophets
                 also
                 among
                 the
                 people
                 even
                 as
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 false
                 teachers
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 privily
                 shall
                 bring
                 in
                 damnable
                 heresies
                 ,
                 even
                 denying
                 the
                 Lord
                 that
                 bought
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 upon
                 themselves
                 ,
                 swift
                 destruction
                 .
                 And
                 many
                 shall
                 follow
                 their
                 pernicious
                 waies
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 whom
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 truth
                 shall
                 be
                 evill
                 spoken
                 of
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
                 Tim.
                 3.
                 8
                 ,
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 Now
                 as
                 Janues
                 and
                 Jambres
                 withstood
                 Moses
                 ,
                 so
                 do
                 these
                 also
                 resist
                 the
                 truth
                 ;
                 men
                 of
                 corrupt
                 mindes
                 ,
                 reprobate
                 concerning
                 the
                 faith
                 .
                 But
                 they
                 shall
                 proceed
                 further
                 :
                 For
                 their
                 folly
                 shall
                 be
                 manifest
                 unto
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 as
                 theirs
                 also
                 was
              
            
             
               London
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 S.
                 G.
              
               for
               
                 William
                 Ballara
              
               ,
               Book-seller
               in
               Corn-street
               ,
               at
               the
               Sign
               of
               the
               Bible
               in
               Bristoll
               :
               and
               
                 Joshua
                 Kirton
              
               in
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               .
               1655.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
               TO
               THE
               
                 RIGHT
                 HONORABLE
              
               ,
               John
               Thurloe
               ,
               Esquire
               ,
               SECRET
               ARIE
               OF
               STATE
               .
            
             
               
                 Honourable
                 and
                 Honoured
                 ,
              
            
             
               ALthough
               I
               dare
               not
               presume
               to
               reach
               so
               high
               as
               his
               Highnesse
               ;
               yet
               I
               can
               come
               very
               near
               
                 under
                 your
                 shadow
              
               ;
               which
               to
               me
               ,
               is
               very
               substantial
               .
               And
               I
               may
               speak
               so
               loud
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               he
               may
               hear
               .
               Awhile
               agoe
               there
               came
               to
               this
               City
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               certain
               Morice-dancers
               from
               the
               North.
               By
               two
               and
               two
               ,
               two
               and
               two
               ,
               with
               an
               intent
               here
               to
               exercise
               some
               
                 spiritual
                 cheats
              
               ;
               or
               (
               as
               may
               well
               be
               suspected
               )
               to
               carry
               on
               some
               levelling
               design
               .
               And
               our
               souldiers
               here
               ,
               having
               nothing
               else
               to
               do
               (
               unlesse
               work
               of
               their
               own
               making
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               seem
               to
               be
               necessary
               )
               struck
               in
               with
               them
               in
               their
               quaking
               .
               And
               my selfe
               ,
               with
               some
               other
               of
               my
               brethren
               in
               the
               Ministry
               here
               ,
               being
               (
               by
               the
               Magistrates
               call'd
               to
               conference
               with
               them
               )
               ingaged
               to
               inquire
               into
               their
               opinions
               .
               I
               found
               it
               a
               harder
               matter
               to
               discover
               then
               to
               confute
               them
               .
               They
               being
               the
               most
               egregious
               prevaricators
               that
               ever
               men
               met
               with
               .
               Upon
               this
               account
               ,
               my
               Geni
               is
               led
               me
               on
               that
               way
               ,
               to
               
                 pull
                 off
                 their
                 vizor
              
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               principal
               intent
               of
               these
               following
               papers
               :
               wherein
               is
               discovered
               their
               
               
                 Mystery
                 of
                 ungodlinesse
              
               (
               as
               to
               spiritual
               matters
               .
               And
               my
               thoughts
               having
               been
               a
               little
               before
               upon
               the
               
                 Great
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Godlinesse
              
               .
               In
               a
               publick
               discourse
               ,
               I
               spake
               something
               to
               both
               ,
               which
               gave
               some
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               was
               perswaded
               ,
               might
               be
               useful
               ,
               if
               made
               publick
               .
               Both
               which
               is
               here
               done
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Godlinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 ungodlinesse
                 .
              
               And
               when
               I
               had
               done
               ,
               I
               needed
               no
               long
               time
               to
               deliberate
               to
               whose
               name
               to
               inscribe
               it
               .
               My
               heart
               readily
               told
               me
               ,
               whom
               I
               honoured
               .
               And
               I
               had
               a
               desire
               ,
               the
               world
               should
               know
               it
               .
               For
               ,
               besides
               our
               old
               and
               familiar
               acquaintance
               :
               The
               observation
               of
               your
               ingenuity
               (
               when
               I
               was
               last
               with
               you
               )
               whereby
               I
               perceived
               that
               your
               Honours
               and
               
                 high
                 imployments
              
               have
               not
               transported
               you
               ,
               hath
               laid
               strong
               ingagments
               upon
               me
               .
               And
               I
               gladly
               took
               the
               very
               first
               opportunity
               ,
               to
               bear
               testimony
               to
               it
               .
               Sir
               ,
               I
               was
               coming
               to
               you
               with
               a
               supplicatory
               Epistle
               .
               But
               his
               Highnesse
               (
               by
               breath
               from
               his
               mouth
               )
               hath
               driven
               away
               these
               Northern
               locusts
               from
               us
               .
               And
               given
               a
               command
               for
               the
               remove
               of
               their
               abetters
               &
               favorites
               .
               And
               now
               my
               supplicatory
               is
               (
               by
               this
               good
               hand
               of
               providence
               )
               turned
               into
               a
               gratulatory
               Epistle
               ;
               And
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               let
               the
               thanks
               be
               bestowed
               where
               you
               know
               't
               is
               due
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               sure
               you
               know
               .
               And
               surely
               Sir
               ,
               his
               Highnesse
               hath
               gained
               much
               upon
               the
               hearts
               of
               our
               Citizens
               ,
               by
               this
               act
               of
               grace
               and
               duty
               .
               We
               were
               made
               believe
               ,
               these
               men
               had
               countenance
               from
               him
               :
               which
               (
               upon
               my
               knowledge
               )
               made
               our
               Magistrates
               here
               so
               backward
               to
               be
               quick
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               deal
               so
               severely
               (
               and
               justly
               )
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               been
               dealt
               with
               in
               other
               places
               .
               And
               therefore
               
                 I
                 rejoyce
                 that
                 you
                 breath
                 so
                 good
                 an
                 ayre
                 at
                 Court.
              
               And
               oh
               that
               the
               same
               salutiferous
               ayre
               might
               blow
               ,
               (
               and
               continue
               to
               blow
               )
               through
               all
               the
               quarters
               of
               our
               English
               Elements
               .
               But
               Sir
               ,
               will
               you
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               speak
               my
               mind
               this
               once
               ?
               (
               and
               we
               were
               wont
               to
               speak
               freely
               one
               to
               another
               .
               )
               And
               I
               'le
               speak
               for
               his
               Highnesse
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               for
               his
               honour
               nor
               saftety
               ,
               that
               every
               petty
               Captain
               should
               dally
               with
               his
               Commands
               ,
               and
               ride
               away
               from
               their
               obedience
               to
               them
               .
               Some
               men
               know
               not
               how
               to
               bear
               an
               even
               sail
               to
               that
               condition
               which
               these
               late
               troublous
               times
               have
               rais'd
               them
               .
               They
               could
               live
               in
               warre
               ;
               but
               now
               know
               not
               how
               to
               live
               in
               peace
               ,
               if
               it
               make
               not
               for
               their
               profit
               .
               Hence
               many
               places
               and
               persons
               are
               rendered
               malignant
               ,
               by
               those
               ,
               who
               in
               themselves
               are
               not
               better
               ,
               no
               (
               and
               I
               am
               sure
               of
               it
               )
               nor
               so
               well
               affected
               .
               And
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               let
               not
               selfish
               insinuates
               finde
               too
               much
               countenance
               
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 grievance
              
               .
            
             
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               write
               not
               this
               to
               loosen
               the
               reigns
               of
               Government
               ,
               either
               in
               it self
               ,
               or
               its
               necessary
               supports
               (
               my
               soul
               abhorrs
               such
               thoughts
               .
               )
               But
               it
               pains
               me
               to
               the
               very
               heart
               ,
               that
               a
               people
               that
               may
               easily
               be
               mannaged
               ,
               should
               be
               over-ridden
               ,
               by
               such
               ,
               who
               seek
               not
               (
               what
               ever
               they
               pretend
               by
               their
               suggestions
               of
               some
               friends
               )
               the
               publick
               weale
               ;
               so
               much
               as
               
                 their
                 own
                 advantage
              
               .
               If
               people
               be
               refractory
               or
               stubborn
               ,
               't
               is
               fit
               they
               should
               know
               their
               Rider
               .
               But
               if
               they
               goe
               readily
               ,
               
                 why
                 should
                 they
                 be
                 spur-gald
              
               ?
               I
               know
               not
               where
               ever
               I
               shall
               have
               the
               like
               occasion
               ,
               because
               I
               love
               and
               honour
               you
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               you
               be
               truly
               (
               everlastingly
               )
               honourable
               :
               I
               'le
               beg
               one
               thing
               of
               you
               .
               
                 Improve
                 you
                 the
                 high
                 advantage
                 of
                 ground
                 you
                 have
                 gotten
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 his
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 common
                 welfare
                 .
              
               (
               I
               need
               not
               mention
               his
               Highnesse
               ,
               't
               is
               eminently
               included
               .
               )
               And
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               let
               order
               and
               establisht
               Government
               have
               a
               high
               place
               in
               your
               thoughts
               .
               And
               that
               in
               Church
               as
               well
               as
               State.
               But
               why
               do
               I
               divide
               them
               ?
               are
               they
               not
               Hippocrates
               twins
               ?
               
                 do
                 they
                 not
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 together
                 ?
              
               how
               true
               did
               that
               saying
               prove
               ?
               
                 No
                 Bishop
                 ,
                 no
                 King.
              
               And
               will
               it
               not
               hold
               ?
               
                 No
                 Minister
                 ,
                 no
                 Magistrate
              
               .
               And
               
                 every
                 one
                 a
                 Minister
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 a
                 Magistrate
                 .
              
               I
               hate
               persecution
               .
               'T
               is
               a
               judgement
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               want
               of
               Government
               so
               too
               ?
               
                 When
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 King
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 every
                 man
                 did
                 what
                 seemed
                 good
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 eyes
                 .
              
               And
               then
               they
               made
               Priests
               (
               but
               yet
               they
               made
               them
               )
               of
               the
               basest
               of
               the
               people
               .
               Let
               Ministers
               be
               basely
               accounted
               of
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               (
               with
               a
               little
               help
               )
               will
               quickly
               learn
               to
               despise
               Magistrates
               .
               Besides
               the
               judgement
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               natural
               tendency
               in
               the
               one
               to
               the
               other
               .
               It
               will
               be
               
                 Honourable
                 Sir
              
               ,
               and
               becoming
               reforming
               times
               ,
               that
               men
               learned
               ,
               laborious
               and
               godly
               ,
               (
               such
               as
               are
               so
               ,
               and
               can
               be
               content
               to
               approve
               themselves
               so
               ;
               to
               those
               who
               are
               able
               and
               authorized
               to
               judge
               )
               that
               they
               find
               more
               countenance
               ,
               then
               those
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               so
               qualified
               .
               Men
               ignorant
               are
               impetuously
               zealous
               to
               cry
               down
               learning
               ,
               that
               their
               snuffs
               might
               seeme
               to
               give
               some
               light
               ,
               which
               if
               countenanc'd
               ,
               (
               and
               that
               such
               and
               find
               equall
               favour
               )
               will
               bring
               the
               next
               age
               to
               
                 a
                 dark
                 Ministry
              
               .
               &
               expose
               our
               children
               as
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               wolves
               of
               Rome
               .
               And
               as
               for
               these
               levelling
               Quakers
               ,
               I
               must
               need
               say
               ;
               The
               revilings
               and
               reproachings
               of
               
                 our
                 gifted
                 brethren
              
               (
               who
               of
               late
               years
               ,
               have
               made
               it
               much
               of
               their
               business
               ,
               to
               render
               the
               Ministers
               of
               this
               nation
               ,
               Antichristian
               )
               have
               made
               way
               for
               them
               .
               And
               they
               (
               of
               all
               men
               )
               have
               least
               cause
               to
               be
               offended
               with
               them
               (
               though
               they
               prevaile
               most
               with
               their
               Congregations
               .
               )
               For
               
                 the
                 call
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 is
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 the
                 others
                 ,
              
               though
               there
               be
               some
               difference
               in
               their
               doctrines
               .
            
             
             
               Truly
               Sir
               ,
               I
               had
               almost
               forgot
               what
               I
               was
               about
               ;
               se
               .
               writing
               a
               
                 Dedicatory
                 gratulatory
              
               Epistle
               ?
               And
               to
               whom
               .
               One
               that
               is
               full
               of
               great
               and
               weighty
               imployments
               .
               Whither
               won't
               love
               carry
               a
               man
               ?
               It
               made
               me
               overbold
               and
               tedious
               .
               Pardon
               I
               beseech
               you
               my
               boldnesse
               ,
               and
               accept
               of
               my
               love
               .
               I
               consecrate
               this
               first
               fruit
               of
               my
               labours
               (
               in
               this
               kind
               )
               to
               your
               name
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               live
               in
               you
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               might
               live
               in
               God
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               
                 Great
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Godlinesse
              
               ,
               through
               the
               grace
               and
               power
               of
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               
                 which
                 died
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Quakers
                 vilifie
                 .
              
               To
               him
               I
               heartily
               commend
               you
               ,
               and
               all
               your
               great
               and
               high
               affairs
               :
               craving
               this
               farther
               favour
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               still
               continue
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               have
               leave
               to
               subscribe
               my self
               ,
               as
               I
               am
            
             
               
                 From
                 my
                 house
                 in
                 Bristoll
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 day
                 of
                 
                   January
                   ,
                   1654
                   /
                   5.
                   
                
              
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 Your
                 Honours
                 true
                 ,
                 faithful
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 observant
                 Servant
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 RA
                 :
                 FFARMER
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               Monitory
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Reader
               .
            
             
               
                 Honest
                 ,
                 but
                 simple
                 hearted
                 Reader
                 ,
              
            
             
               FOr
               thee
               principally
               is
               this
               work
               intended
               ;
               It
               being
               a
               high
               act
               of
               Charity
               to
               be
               Legs
               unto
               the
               lame
               ,
               and
               Eyes
               unto
               the
               blind
               I
               can't
               adventure
               to
               come
               in
               print
               with
               an
               apology
               .
               And
               therefore
               let
               me
               plead
               my
               excuse
               .
               For
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               I
               thinke
               it
               is
               a
               sault
               ,
               that
               so
               much
               pay
               is
               spent
               ,
               as
               now
               adaies
               ,
               to
               so
               little
               purpose
               .
               For
               Scriblimus
               (
               we
               may
               say
               )
               indocti
               ,
               &c.
               
               Every
               foole
               must
               be
               a
               foole
               in
               print
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               is
               no
               body
               .
               And
               some
               folks
               will
               be
               tinckering
               ,
               though
               they
               get
               others
               to
               stop
               the
               cracks
               
                 both
                 of
                 sense
                 and
                 English
              
               .
               And
               if
               I
               should
               have
               bin
               forward
               to
               do
               so
               too
               (
               as
               well
               as
               some
               of
               my
               neighbours
               )
               who
               could
               (
               as
               the
               times
               are
               )
               quarrell
               with
               me
               ?
               But
               I
               have
               ever
               been
               backward
               to
               this
               kinde
               of
               worke
               ,
               
                 as
                 being
                 loath
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
              
               I
               have
               been
               sufficiently
               provokt
               (
               as
               my
               Country-men
               know
               )
               by
               a
               couple
               of
               Beagles
               of
               the
               tribe
               of
               Rahshekah
               the
               railer
               :
               A
               lying
               Almanack-maker
               ,
               and
               an
               Apostatiz'd
               Minister
               ,
               who
               have
               appeared
               in
               print
               against
               me
               .
               But
               I
               was
               above
               them
               .
               And
               thought
               not
               them
               worthy
               of
               so
               much
               paines
               of
               the
               blotting
               of
               a
               sheet
               of
               paper
               .
               I
               took
               (
               and
               do
               take
               )
               my self
               as
               a
               traveller
               ,
               that
               is
               limited
               to
               his
               time
               and
               businesse
               .
               And
               such
               a
               one
               must
               not
               make
               a
               stop
               ,
               at
               the
               barking
               of
               every
               dog
               .
               But
               consider
               ,
               
                 'T
                 is
                 then
                 ature
                 of
                 the
                 beast
                 .
              
               And
               therefore
               rides
               on
               and
               answers
               them
               ,
               with
               his
               horses
               heeles
               .
               But
               now
               I
               confesse
               ,
               I
               could
               forbeare
               no
               longer
               .
               Foole
               or
               Madman
               (
               what
               the
               world
               pleases
               )
               for
               I
               care
               not
               ,
               and
               I
               can
               be
               content
               to
               be
               ,
               or
               be
               esteemed
               any
               thing
               for
               Christ
               )
               
                 I
                 am
                 engaged
              
               .
               He
               who
               never
               spake
               in
               all
               his
               life
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               one
               comming
               to
               kill
               his
               Father
               ,
               the
               string
               of
               his
               tongue
               was
               loosed
               ,
               and
               he
               brake
               silence
               ,
               
                 to
                 prevent
              
               danger
               .
               There
               are
               a
               generation
               of
               men
               (
               if
               I
               may
               so
               call
               them
               )
               lately
               come
               quaking
               into
               our
               City
               ,
               who
               in
               their
               mad
               and
               frantick
               fits
               ,
               
                 offer
                 violence
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 and
                 Gospel
                 and
                 all
                 its
                 ordinances
                 .
              
               And
               who
               here
               could
               be
               ●●lent
               ,
               that
               as
               a
               watchman
               who
               should
               foresee
               and
               forewarne
               of
               the
               danger
               ?
               This
               was
               done
               ,
               and
               is
               done
               by
               the
               rest
               of
               my
               brethren
               here
               in
               their
               pulpit-labour
               with
               good
               successe
               .
               And
               I
               (
               as
               well
               as
               they
               )
               might
               there
               have
               rested
               .
               For
               I
               conceive
               not
               that
               we
               stand
               bound
               to
               be
               in
               print
               upon
               every
               occasion
               .
               That
               which
               brought
               my
               backward
               spirit
               to
               this
               work
               was
               :
               The
               Lord
               was
               pleased
               (
               by
               the
               help
               of
               some
               friends
               )
               to
               bring
               to
               my
               hands
               a
               piece
               of
               the
               Anabaptists
               ,
               which
               to
               me
               ,
               made
               
                 a
                 cleare
                 discovery
                 of
                 the
                 mysterie
                 of
                 these
                 seducers
                 :
              
               And
               gave
               me
               more
               light
               of
               their
               designes
               ,
               then
               others
               of
               my
               brethren
               (
               who
               have
               not
               seen
               that
               paper
               )
               had
               .
               In
               which
               perswasion
               I
               publikely
               made
               some
               discovery
               .
               And
               being
               convin'd
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               more
               usefull
               (
               if
               more
               publike
               )
               I
               beggd
               of
               God
               to
               fix
               my
               resolution
               to
               what
               might
               be
               most
               conducent
               to
               his
               glory
               .
               Being
               perswaded
               never
               to
               have
               appeared
               to
               the
               world
               in
               this
               way
               ,
               But
               by
               his
               overruling
               hand
               ,
               I
               have
               
               here
               presented
               to
               thee
               this
               discovery
               under
               the
               title
               
                 of
                 the
                 mysterie
                 of
                 Ungodlinesse
              
               .
               And
               because
               thou
               shouldst
               not
               onely
               know
               the
               evill
               ,
               to
               avoid
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               good
               also
               to
               follow
               it
               .
               I
               have
               therefore
               laid
               before
               thee
               
                 good
                 and
                 evill
                 .
                 The
                 mysterie
                 of
                 Godlinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 Ungodlinesse
              
               both
               together
               .
               And
               it
               s
               now
               thy
               duty
               (
               and
               yet
               it
               will
               be
               thy
               wisdome
               )
               to
               improve
               advantages
               for
               thy
               estalishment
               .
               And
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               Take
               a
               little
               advise
               :
               In
               reading
               the
               mystery
               of
               Godlinesse
               ,
               take
               but
               paines
               to
               turne
               to
               the
               quotations
               of
               Scripture
               in
               the
               margin
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               they
               prove
               the
               thing
               intended
               .
               Especially
               doe
               so
               in
               such
               truths
               as
               thou
               findest
               thy self
               most
               affected
               with
               ,
               or
               seeme
               most
               strange
               unto
               thee
               (
               if
               any
               should
               so
               seeme
               ,
               which
               me-thinks
               should
               not
               .
               )
               Chiefly
               ,
               Any
               truth
               thou
               
                 most
                 takest
                 notice
                 of
              
               (
               under
               what
               consideration
               so
               ever
               )
               tax
               and
               examine
               the
               proofes
               .
               This
               double
               benefit
               will
               arise
               .
               First
               ,
               The
               thing
               it self
               will
               be
               more
               cleare
               .
               And
               Secondly
               ,
               what
               thou
               receivest
               as
               a
               truth
               ,
               will
               be
               received
               on
               a
               divine
               authority
               .
               And
               so
               thy
               faith
               shall
               not
               stand
               ,
               or
               be
               built
               on
               man
               ,
               who
               may
               deceive
               .
               )
               But
               on
               the
               un-erring
               word
               of
               God.
               The
               not
               observing
               this
               rule
               in
               reading
               mens
               writtings
               ,
               is
               the
               maine
               ground
               of
               peoples
               instability
               :
               For
               this
               is
               sure
               ,
               
                 What
                 ever
                 is
                 imbrac't
                 upon
                 meere
                 humane
                 considerations
                 :
                 Upon
                 the
                 like
                 considerations
                 may
                 be
                 shaken
                 off
                 :
              
               He
               that
               believes
               a
               thing
               ,
               barely
               because
               such
               a
               man
               (
               of
               whom
               he
               hath
               a
               good
               opinion
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               will
               not
               lie
               )
               told
               him
               so
               ,
               when
               another
               shall
               come
               (
               of
               whom
               he
               hath
               an
               higher
               and
               better
               perswasion
               and
               shall
               tell
               him
               the
               contrary
               ,
               to
               what
               he
               had
               been
               perswaded
               ;
               his
               perswasion
               is
               staggered
               if
               not
               altered
               .
               But
               now
               what
               is
               entertained
               and
               believed
               ,
               upon
               his
               word
               ,
               
                 then
                 whom
                 ,
                 none
                 is
                 more
                 true
                 ,
                 more
                 faithfull
                 ,
              
               there
               's
               a
               sure
               foundation
               ,
               a
               rock
               vnmoveable
               :
               And
               then
               know
               further
               .
               
                 No
                 truthe's
                 thine
                 own
                 till
                 thou
                 art
                 got
                 up
                 into
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               And
               that
               thou
               square
               thy
               beliefe
               and
               life
               accordingly
               :
               The
               onely
               way
               to
               be
               establisht
               against
               error
               and
               heresie
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Mysterie
               of
               Ungodlinesse
               ,
               concerning
               it
               ,
               I
               shall
               give
               thee
               directions
               ,
               when
               thon
               commest
               unto
               it
               .
               It
               is
               meet
               the
               mystery
               of
               Godlinesse
               should
               have
               the
               first
               place
               :
               that
               it
               might
               take
               the
               first
               possession
               of
               thee
               ;
               as
               a
               
                 season
                 against
                 the
                 poysons
                 of
                 heresie
                 and
                 ungodlinesse
                 .
              
               And
               then
               the
               more
               full
               the
               discovery
               ,
               the
               more
               thou
               wilt
               abhor
               and
               avoid
               it
               .
               This
               is
               the
               aime
               of
               my
               labour
               ,
               which
               end
               if
               I
               shall
               attaine
               ,
               I
               shall
               ▪
               rejoyce
               .
               In
               hope
               whereof
               ,
               I
               commend
               my
               labours
               to
               thee
               ;
               And
               thee
               and
               them
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               a
               lone
               is
               able
               to
               make
               all
               profitable
               .
               Alwaies
               remaining
               ▪
            
             
               
                 
                   Thy
                   faithfull
                   friend
                   in
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   of
                
                 that
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 which
                 dyed
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 above
                 sixteen
                 hundred
                 years
                 agoe
                 .
                 R
                 A.
                 FARMER
                 .
              
            
             
          
           
             
             
               ERRATA
               .
            
             
               
                 Reader
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Am
               to
               beg
               thy
               favourable
               excuse
               in
               regard
               of
               some
               errors
               in
               the
               printing
               .
               My
               desire
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Title
               at
               the
               head
               of
               every
               page
               ,
               should
               have
               run
               thus
               ,
               
                 sc
                 .
                 The
                 great
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Godliness
              
               to
               the
               first
               part
               ,
               which
               extends
               to
               page
               18.
               
               And
               the
               
                 Great
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Ungodliness
              
               ,
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               end
               .
               The
               Title
               .
               
                 (
                 The
                 great
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Godliness
                 and
                 Ungodliness
                 )
              
               being
               intended
               only
               for
               the
               Title-Page
               .
               There
               are
               some
               other
               faults
               in
               not
               observing
               full
               stops
               .
               And
               new
               Sections
               ,
               marginal
               notes
               ,
               and
               quotations
               of
               Scriptures
               transposed
               and
               disordered
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               
                 (
                 The
                 Mysterie
                 of
                 Godliness
              
               ,
               which
               though
               they
               alter
               not
               the
               sense
               in
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Discourse
               ;
               yet
               they
               hinder
               the
               advantage
               that
               might
               be
               made
               ,
               by
               those
               who
               would
               examine
               the
               quotations
               .
               This
               may
               possibly
               occasion
               a
               new
               impression
               of
               that
               part
               by
               it selfe
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               little
               .
               And
               therefore
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               need
               not
               much
               trouble
               thee
               .
               Some
               Errata
               which
               may
               alter
               the
               sense
               ,
               I
               have
               observed
               ;
               which
               I
               intreat
               thee
               to
               correct
               with
               thy
               pen
               ,
               ere
               thou
               read
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Epistle
               Dedicatory
               .
               Page
               1.
               line
               last
               but
               one
               ,
               r.
               Genius
               .
               p.
               2.
               l.
               14.
               r.
               a
               breath
               .
               p.
               3.
               l.
               9.
               r.
               But
               because
               .
               l.
               10.
               dele
               you
               .
               I
               excuse
               my
               own
               misnaming
               at
               the
               end
               my self
               .
               
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Reader
                 :
                 P.
              
               1.
               l.
               5.
               r.
               without
               an
               Apology
               .
               l.
               6.
               for
               pay
               r.
               paper
               .
               p.
               2.
               l.
               10.
               r.
               briefly
               .
               l.
               11.
               r.
               try
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Book
                 ▪
                 Pa
              
               1.
               l.
               14.
               r.
               goodly
               .
               l.
               19.
               for
               observe
               ,
               r.
               subserve
               .
               ib.
               for
               Ministry
               ,
               r.
               Mysterie
               .
               p.
               2.
               l.
               8.
               dele
               if
               ,
               l.
               9.
               for
               tie
               ,
               r.
               tree
               .
               l.
               27.
               r.
               into
               .
               l.
               33.
               after
               these
               words
               ,
               perversness
               of
               spirit
               ,
               add
               ,
               &
               proneness
               to
               all
               manner
               of
               evil
               .
               p.
               3.
               l.
               14.
               r.
               continue
               .
               p.
               4.
               margin
               note
               at
               the
               bottom
               ;
               for
               ,
               of
               faith
               by
               nature
               ,
               r.
               of
               both
               by
               nature
               p.
               5.
               l.
               17.
               dele
               the
               word
               ,
               all
               .
               l.
               35.
               dele
               fig.
               1.
               ib.
               margin
               ,
               r.
               shut
               up
               as
               in
               a
               prison
               .
               p.
               8.
               l.
               9.
               r.
               when
               .
               p.
               9.
               l.
               23.
               dele
               to
               ,
               &
               read
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               break
               .
               p.
               1.
               
               Mar.
               dele
               new
               sect
               .
               p.
               12.
               l.
               15.
               for
               are
               three
               ,
               r.
               three
               are
               .
               p.
               13.
               l.
               11.
               for
               inheris
               ,
               r.
               enter
               .
               l.
               27.
               for
               this
               ,
               r.
               these
               .
               p.
               14.
               l.
               31.
               r.
               that
               though
               where
               .
               p.
               15.
               l.
               26.
               dele
               is
               .
               p.
               16.
               l.
               37.
               &
               exercises
               .
               p.
               18.
               l.
               10.
               r.
               freely
               .
               l.
               13.
               r.
               differing
               .
               p.
               2.
               l.
               3
               r.
               They
               are
               ?
               l.
               21.
               for
               waders
               ,
               r.
               Readers
               .
               l.
               36.
               r.
               proposed
               .
               l.
               37.
               r.
               as
               their
               usual
               .
               l.
               39.
               for
               cry
               ,
               r.
               say
               .
               p.
               23.
               l.
               6
               for
               ,
               for
               r.
               to
               .
               l
               9.
               dele
               thou
               l.
               10.
               dele
               the
               interrogative
               points
               ,
               &
               read
               perceive
               them
               .
               l.
               11.
               for
               such
               ,
               r.
               thing
               .
               l.
               6.
               after
               old
               ,
               add
               foundations
               .
               p.
               24.
               l.
               ●5
               .
               for
               powerful
               ,
               r.
               wonderful
               .
               l.
               36.
               for
               works
               ,
               r.
               marks
               .
               l.
               39.
               for
               within
               ,
               r.
               which
               in
               .
               p.
               30.
               l.
               31.
               r.
               these
               .
               p.
               32.
               l.
               7.
               for
               this
               ,
               r.
               h
               s.
               l.
               29.
               r.
               give
               you
               in
               here
               .
               p.
               34.
               l.
               6.
               r.
               proposes
               .
               p.
               59.
               l.
               9.
               for
               flesh
               ,
               r.
               flash
               .
               l.
               22.
               dele
               yea
               .
               l.
               26.
               r.
               naturally
               .
               p.
               71.
               l.
               11.
               for
               law
               ,
               r.
               light
               .
               p.
               76.
               l.
               13.
               r.
               hypocritically
               .
               l.
               24.
               for
               reading
               ,
               r.
               pleading
               .
               p.
               88.
               l.
               35.
               for
               an
               unknown
               ,
               r.
               one
               unclean
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               The
               great
               Mystery
               of
               Godlinesse
               and
               Ungodlinesse
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   1
                   Tim.
                   3.
                   16.
                   
                
                 
                   Without
                   controversie
                   great
                   is
                   the
                   Mystery
                   of
                   godlinesse
                   :
                   God
                   was
                   manifest
                   in
                   the
                   flesh
                   ,
                   justified
                   in
                   the
                   spirit
                   ,
                   seen
                   of
                   Angels
                   ,
                   preached
                   unto
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   ,
                   believed
                   on
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   received
                   up
                   into
                   glory
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               THe
               eternal
               ,
               invisible
               ,
               only
               wise
               God
               ,
               a
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               holy
               spirit
               ,
               b
               who
               only
               hath
               immortality
               ,
               dwelling
               in
               that
               light
               which
               no
               man
               can
               approach
               unto
               ,
               and
               which
               no
               man
               hath
               seen
               ,
               (
               or
               can
               see
               ,
               c
               )
               and
               live
               ,
               d
               
                 who
                 being
                 the
                 Authour
                 and
                 beginner
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
              
               e
               orders
               &
               disposes
               all
               things
               (
               as
               their
               end
               )
               for
               his
               own
               glory
               .
               f
               This
               mighty
               God
               (
               intending
               to
               make
               his
               power
               and
               god-head
               and
               glory
               known
               )
               g
               
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 time
              
               ,
               created
               the
               godly
               frame
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               h
               as
               a
               place
               wherein
               to
               manifest
               much
               of
               that
               glory
               .
            
             
               
               And
               having
               made
               the
               Angels
               (
               creatures
               of
               an
               intellectual
               spiritual
               ▪
               i
               and
               so
               of
               an
               invisible
               nature
               ;
               alwayes
               to
               stand
               before
               him
               ,
               k
               ready
               to
               obey
               and
               execute
               his
               Commands
               ,
               l
               
                 as
                 ministring
                 spirits
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 and
                 bring
                 about
                 this
                 great
                 Ministry
                 intended
                 ,
              
               m
               made
               also
               other
               creatures
               to
               dwell
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               of
               a
               grosse
               and
               bodily
               substance
               ,
               n
               subject
               unto
               the
               eye
               of
               sense
               ,
               and
               subservient
               also
               to
               this
               great
               design
               ,
               o
               of
               his
               immortal
               glory
               .
               p
            
             
               
               And
               last
               of
               all
               (
               as
               the
               abridgement
               ,
               and
               compendium
               of
               the
               whole
               Creation
               ,
               and
               the
               choycest
               piece
               os
               his
               workmanship
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               would
               be
               most
               glorified
               )
               he
               makes
               man
               ,
               q
               consisting
               of
               a
               soul
               (
               an
               immortal
               and
               spiritual
               nature
               )
               r
               
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 as
                 an
                 Angel
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 spiritual
                 manner
                 ,
              
               s
               and
               of
               a
               body
               (
               a
               grosse
               and
               visible
               substance
               )
               to
               serve
               and
               honour
               him
               ,
               above
               and
               beyond
               other
               Creatures
               ,
               (
               Angels
               and
               bruit
               Beasts
               )
               
                 in
                 a
                 visible
                 and
                 outward
                 way
                 of
                 worship
                 .
              
               t
            
             
               And
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               endowed
               him
               with
               his
               own
               blessed
               Image
               ,
               of
               
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
                 holinesse
                 ,
                 and
                 excellent
                 knowledge
                 ,
              
               u
               and
               gave
               him
               also
               soveraignty
               and
               dominion
               over
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               visible
               Creation
               :
               all
               things
               being
               made
               subservient
               to
               him
               .
               
               w
               By
               which
               means
               ,
               he
               was
               eminently
               qualified
               for
               special
               communion
               with
               ,
               and
               enjoyment
               of
               his
               Creator
               .
               x
               The
               whole
               man
               being
               in
               a
               sweet
               frame
               of
               holy
               conformity
               unto
               his
               soveraigns
               will
               ;
               y
               by
               obedience
               
               whereunto
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               been
               everlastingly
               blessed
               and
               happy
               .
               z
            
             
               
               Now
               the
               Lord
               having
               made
               man
               in
               this
               estate
               of
               honour
               ,
               a
               to
               make
               way
               for
               his
               own
               glory
               ,
               
                 in
                 and
                 by
                 this
                 great
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Godlinesse
                 ,
              
               
               leaves
               him
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               his
               own
               counsel
               ,
               under
               a
               strict
               Command
               of
               not
               eating
               of
               the
               
                 Tree
                 of
                 knowledge
                 of
                 good
                 and
                 evil
                 ,
              
               c
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               a
               Covenant
               and
               condition
               of
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               upon
               obedience
               to
               it
               ;
               And
               if
               the
               contrary
               ,
               upon
               the
               breach
               and
               disobedience
               of
               it
               .
               d
               Which
               tie
               (
               and
               the
               Command
               concerning
               it
               ,
               )
               was
               as
               a
               sacramental
               sign
               and
               manifestation
               of
               mans
               ready
               obedience
               ,
               e
               to
               all
               other
               Commands
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               that
               should
               be
               given
               unto
               him
               .
            
             
               
               But
               now
               the
               Devil
               (
               being
               a
               Reprobate
               ,
               and
               a
               fallen
               Angel
               ,
               f
               )
               envying
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               mans
               happinesse
               ,
               g
               tempts
               man
               to
               the
               breach
               of
               this
               Commandement
               ,
               suggesting
               that
               by
               eating
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               
                 like
                 God
              
               :
               h
               whereas
               (
               wretch
               as
               he
               was
               )
               he
               knew
               (
               by
               his
               own
               experience
               )
               that
               by
               disobeying
               ,
               man
               should
               be
               like
               himself
               ,
               
                 a
                 Devil
              
               .
               And
               now
               man
               (
               being
               tickled
               with
               ambition
               of
               being
               like
               to
               God
               in
               knowledge
               ;
               i
               and
               being
               but
               a
               Creature
               ,
               and
               so
               impossible
               to
               be
               good
               unchangeably
               k
               (
               which
               is
               the
               soveraign
               prerogative
               of
               God
               only
               )
               by
               hearkening
               and
               yielding
               to
               the
               temptation
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               
                 fell
                 into
                 the
                 transgression
              
               :
               l
               And
               hereby
               involved
               himself
               m
               and
               all
               his
               posterity
               n
               (
               he
               being
               the
               head
               and
               root
               of
               all
               mankind
               ,
               and
               a
               common
               person
               (
               to
               lose
               or
               injoy
               )
               o
               for
               all
               his
               posterity
               ,
               who
               were
               in
               his
               loyns
               ;
               and
               by
               natural
               generation
               and
               descent
               to
               proceed
               from
               him
               ,
               (
               hereby
               I
               say
               )
               
                 by
                 this
                 one
                 transgression
              
               ,
               he
               involved
               himself
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               posterity
               ,
               unto
               a
               state
               of
               enmity
               and
               rebellion
               against
               his
               Maker
               .
               p
               And
               thereby
               forfeited
               ,
               both
               that
               blessed
               Image
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               holiness
               ,
               and
               saving
               knowledge
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               was
               at
               first
               created
               and
               contracted
               a
               perversness
               of
               spirit
               ;
               But
               also
               lost
               that
               chearful
               and
               comfortable
               light
               of
               Gods
               countenance
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               have
               bin
               his
               life
               and
               happinesse
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               a
               manifestation
               of
               his
               losse
               and
               guilt
               ,
               man
               is
               driven
               out
               
               of
               Paradise
               (
               that
               place
               of
               Gods
               special
               presence
               ,
               and
               mans
               earthly
               felicity
               )
               
                 as
                 never
                 to
                 enjoy
                 the
                 like
                 on
                 earth
                 again
              
               ;
               And
               an
               Angel
               with
               a
               flaming
               sword
               (
               the
               wrath
               of
               the
               Almighty
               )
               to
               keep
               him
               for
               ever
               out
               ,
               from
               eating
               (
               so
               much
               as
               sacramentally
               )
               of
               the
               tree
               of
               life
               and
               immortality
               .
               q
            
             
               And
               had
               not
               Christ
               
                 by
                 an
                 eternal
                 decree
                 and
                 covenant
                 with
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
              
               r
               stept
               in
               and
               undertaken
               for
               us
               :
               s
               the
               world
               had
               bin
               presently
               consumed
               ;
               and
               man
               himself
               hurried
               into
               Hell
               and
               destruction
               ,
               to
               the
               eternal
               misery
               both
               of
               soul
               and
               body
               .
               t
            
             
               But
               man
               is
               reprieved
               ,
               and
               the
               execution
               of
               the
               sentence
               (
               as
               to
               the
               full
               )
               is
               deferred
               ,
               till
               the
               day
               of
               judgement
               .
               u
               Yet
               shall
               he
               not
               go
               here
               ,
               (
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               )
               altogether
               unpunished
               ;
               for
               though
               the
               earth
               and
               other
               Creatures
               (
               that
               were
               made
               for
               man
               )
               continued
               ,
               the
               Creatures
               shall
               rebel
               ,
               and
               withdraw
               subjection
               from
               him
               ;
               w
               and
               the
               earth
               (
               being
               cursed
               for
               his
               sake
               ,
               shall
               yield
               him
               food
               with
               sweat
               and
               sorrow
               ;
               x
               and
               all
               things
               shall
               be
               
                 full
                 of
                 labour
                 ,
                 vanity
                 ,
                 and
                 vexation
                 :
              
               so
               that
               he
               shall
               have
               no
               satisfaction
               from
               them
               .
               y
               And
               further
               ,
               when
               he
               has
               toyled
               all
               his
               life
               ,
               to
               little
               or
               no
               purpose
               (
               as
               to
               true
               contentment
               )
               z
               he
               must
               leave
               all
               these
               nothings
               ;
               a
               go
               unto
               the
               dust
               ,
               b
               (
               the
               grave
               )
               and
               lie
               down
               (
               if
               he
               go
               ,
               as
               he
               came
               )
               in
               sorrow
               .
               c
            
             
               So
               that
               upon
               the
               matter
               ,
               man
               lives
               upon
               the
               earth
               as
               a
               condemned
               creature
               ,
               d
               and
               by
               patience
               ,
               long
               suffering
               and
               forbearance
               ;
               e
               permitted
               here
               to
               continue
               .
               And
               by
               his
               ●in
               under
               guilt
               ,
               f
               &
               curse
               ,
               f
               &
               death
               ,
               g
               (
               everlasting
               death
               and
               condemnation
               )
               h
               and
               having
               brought
               the
               same
               misery
               ,
               not
               only
               upon
               himself
               ,
               but
               also
               upon
               those
               who
               never
               sinned
               actually
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               same
               manner
               ,
               &
               in
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               even
               upon
               all
               flesh
               ,
               
                 children
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 others
              
               .
               i
            
             
               So
               that
               now
               by
               means
               hereof
               ,
               every
               Son
               and
               Daughter
               of
               Adam
               is
               
                 conceived
                 in
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 forth
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 in
                 iniquity
                 ,
              
               k
               deprived
               of
               that
               Image
               of
               righteousness
               ,
               holiness
               ,
               and
               saving
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               which
               Adam
               was
               at
               first
               created
               ,
               l
               of
               a
               depraved
               mind
               &
               spirit
               ,
               alwayes
               lusting
               after
               evil
               .
               Being
               (
               all
               Saints
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ,
               till
               regenerated
               )
               the
               children
               of
               wrath
               by
               nature
               ,
               dead
               in
               sins
               and
               trespasses
               ;
               as
               to
               the
               injoyment
               of
               Gods
               special
               love
               and
               favour
               ,
               and
               the
               chearful
               light
               of
               his
               saving
               countenance
               ,
               
                 which
                 only
                 is
                 true
                 life
                 and
                 happin●sse
                 .
              
               m
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               which
               fall
               and
               losse
               ,
               there
               remains
               in
               man
               (
               as
               his
               intellectual
               nature
               ,
               and
               reasonable
               faculties
               )
               by
               which
               he
               acts
               
               wisely
               and
               prudently
               (
               as
               to
               worldly
               affairs
               ,
               and
               humane
               concernments
               n
               so
               also
               )
               he
               retains
               certain
               vestigia
               footsteps
               ,
               marks
               and
               impressions
               of
               that
               moral
               and
               eternal
               Law
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               at
               first
               ingraven
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               by
               the
               finger
               of
               the
               Almighty
               .
               o
               So
               that
               although
               (
               as
               to
               everlasting
               felicity
               )
               man
               be
               dark
               p
               &
               dead
               by
               nature
               ,
               q
               being
               under
               the
               power
               of
               Sathan
               r
               (
               the
               God
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               s
               whose
               Kingdom
               is
               a
               Kingdom
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               who
               rules
               in
               men
               by
               ignorance
               ,
               yet
               there
               remains
               so
               much
               light
               ,
               (
               with
               
                 which
                 every
                 man
                 is
                 enlightened
                 that
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               t
               as
               doth
               lead
               him
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               a
               God
               ,
               &
               prompts
               him
               to
               the
               worship
               &
               service
               of
               him
               ;
               mediately
               &
               immediately
               ;
               immediately
               to
               God
               himself
               ,
               by
               some
               acts
               of
               piety
               and
               devotion
               ,
               tendered
               by
               all
               and
               every
               Nation
               ,
               
                 according
                 to
                 those
                 discoveries
                 they
                 have
                 of
                 him
              
               ;
               and
               mediately
               to
               their
               fellow
               Creatures
               ,
               by
               certain
               acts
               of
               duty
               and
               charity
               ,
               as
               they
               stand
               in
               
                 several
                 respects
              
               ,
               u
               related
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               light
               accusing
               or
               excusing
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               walking
               .
               w
               Which
               light
               ,
               some
               men
               and
               women
               (
               living
               in
               sensuality
               ,
               and
               indulging
               to
               fleshly
               pleasures
               ,
               do
               as
               it
               were
               detain
               a
               prisoner
               ,
               stifling
               it
               ,
               and
               burying
               it
               under
               lusts
               and
               unrighteous
               practises
               ,
               x
               thereby
               provoking
               the
               Lord
               to
               put
               out
               that
               Candle
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               set
               up
               ,
               and
               left
               within
               them
               ;
               y
               and
               to
               give
               them
               up
               to
               hardened
               hearts
               ,
               and
               seared
               consciences
               ,
               past
               feeling
               ;
               to
               commit
               all
               manner
               of
               wickedness
               with
               greediness
               ,
               z
               and
               so
               to
               make
               themselves
               seven
               fold
               more
               the
               children
               of
               wrath
               ,
               then
               they
               were
               before
               ;
               a
               And
               so
               continuing
               finally
               &
               impenitently
               ,
               to
               run
               headlong
               to
               everlasting
               destruction
               :
               b
               carrying
               in
               their
               very
               bosoms
               (
               even
               in
               their
               consciences
               ,
               that
               which
               awakened
               at
               the
               day
               of
               judgment
               )
               shall
               condemn
               them
               ,
               needing
               no
               other
               Law
               or
               witness
               .
            
             
               Others
               more
               civillized
               ,
               by
               education
               ,
               c
               custom
               ,
               d
               fear
               of
               punishment
               ,
               e
               good
               example
               ,
               f
               wholsom
               counsel
               ;
               g
               And
               some
               by
               the
               power
               and
               efficacy
               of
               Religion
               ,
               in
               a
               way
               of
               
                 common
                 illumination
                 and
                 conviction
              
               ,
               (
               which
               ordinarily
               goes
               along
               with
               it
               ,
               where
               not
               obstinately
               opposed
               and
               hindered
               )
               h
               walk
               more
               evenly
               ,
               sweetly
               ,
               usefully
               then
               the
               former
               :
               with
               whom
               therefore
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               more
               easie
               at
               the
               day
               of
               judgement
               ,
               then
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               Yet
               they
               and
               the
               former
               ,
               are
               both
               in
               a
               state
               of
               estrangement
               towards
               God
               ,
               &
               lyable
               to
               eternal
               condemnation
               ;
               for
               though
               the
               lives
               of
               some
               are
               lesse
               ●inful
               then
               others
               ;
               yet
               the
               heart
               of
               all
               are
               equally
               
               
               
               
               depraved
               .
               k
               And
               none
               is
               perfectly
               righteous
               ;
               m
               without
               which
               no
               man
               (
               by
               the
               tenor
               of
               the
               first
               Covenant
               )
               can
               be
               justified
               and
               saved
               .
               *
               So
               that
               all
               are
               b
               concluded
               under
               sin
               ,
               c
               and
               none
               able
               to
               redeem
               or
               deliver
               his
               own
               soul
               ,
               much
               lesse
               anothers
               ▪
               d
               
                 All
                 having
                 sinned
                 and
                 come
                 short
              
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               all
               of
               all
               Nations
               )
               both
               Jew
               and
               Gentiles
               ,
               being
               under
               the
               curse
               ,
               and
               subject
               unto
               the
               bondage
               and
               thraldom
               of
               Satan
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               behold
               and
               wonder
               at
               this
               great
               and
               glorious
               mystery
               .
               The
               great
               God
               (
               not
               willing
               that
               all
               men
               should
               perish
               )
               e
               according
               to
               the
               good
               pleasure
               of
               his
               will
               (
               which
               he
               had
               purposed
               in
               himself
               from
               all
               eternity
               )
               unaskt
               ,
               unsought
               unto
               (
               for
               who
               ,
               or
               which
               of
               all
               men
               or
               Angels
               ,
               (
               with
               all
               their
               light
               or
               knowledge
               )
               could
               have
               once
               imagined
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               fully
               made
               known
               to
               any
               ,
               either
               in
               heaven
               or
               earth
               ,
               till
               the
               time
               of
               full
               accomplishment
               )
               f
               designed
               and
               appointed
               the
               eternal
               word
               ,
               that
               enlighteneth
               all
               men
               that
               come
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               g
               with
               the
               
                 common
                 light
                 of
                 all
                 nature
              
               )
               h
               to
               come
               himself
               into
               the
               world
               to
               enlighten
               his
               people
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 special
                 light
                 of
                 grace
              
               :
               And
               (
               passing
               by
               the
               Angels
               that
               fell
               ,
               and
               reserving
               them
               in
               chains
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               to
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               great
               day
               )
               to
               take
               on
               him
               the
               seed
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               to
               partake
               with
               us
               in
               our
               nature
               (
               flesh
               and
               blood
               )
               and
               to
               become
               man
               ,
               like
               unto
               us
               in
               all
               things
               i
               (
               sin
               only
               excepted
               )
               .
            
             
               That
               so
               participating
               of
               both
               natures
               (
               divine
               and
               humane
               )
               he
               might
               become
               a
               middle
               man
               ,
               
                 a
                 fit
                 Mediator
              
               between
               God
               (
               by
               sin
               offended
               )
               and
               Man
               (
               by
               sin
               offending
               )
               i
               and
               also
               ,
               that
               knowing
               our
               infirmities
               k
               (
               whereof
               he
               was
               to
               have
               experience
               by
               those
               tryalls
               and
               temptations
               ,
               which
               he
               should
               suffer
               in
               our
               nature
               whilst
               on
               earth
               )
               he
               might
               be
               the
               more
               compassionate
               towards
               us
               ;
               and
               to
               succour
               us
               ,
               when
               we
               are
               tempted
               ;
               l
               and
               to
               perform
               the
               office
               of
               a
               merciful
               and
               faithful
               high
               Priest
               for
               us
               in
               things
               pertaining
               to
               God
               and
               our
               salvation
               )
               in
               making
               reconciliation
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               his
               people
               .
               m
            
             
               And
               here
               Oh
               depths
               of
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ,
               how
               unsearchable
               ,
               how
               unfathomable
               ,
               n
               as
               1.
               
               That
               a
               Father
               ,
               such
               a
               Father
               ,
               the
               Father
               of
               love
               ,
               yea
               love
               it self
               ;
               (
               for
               God
               is
               love
               ,
               )
               That
               such
               a
               Father
               ,
               should
               give
               such
               a
               Son
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               his
               love
               ,
               his
               loving
               and
               beloved
               ,
               his
               own
               and
               
                 only
                 begotten
                 Son
              
               ,
               not
               having
               such
               another
               ,
               o
               That
               he
               should
               give
               him
               to
               and
               for
               man
               ;
               Man
               a
               worm
               ,
               nay
               worse
               ,
               a
               sinner
               ,
               a
               sinful
               man
               ,
               an
               enemy
               ,
               p
               a
               rebel
               to
               God
               ,
               whom
               he
               might
               
               have
               justly
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               bin
               in
               himself
               (
               as
               before
               )
               blessed
               and
               glorious
               for
               ever
               ;
               Man
               by
               whose
               
                 goodnesse
                 God
              
               is
               not
               made
               better
               ;
               nor
               by
               whose
               badnesse
               he
               is
               never
               the
               worse
               q
               O
               here
               is
               
                 misericordia
                 in
                 excelsis
              
               ,
               mercy
               in
               its
               heights
               ,
               in
               its
               exaltation
               ,
               love
               without
               parallel
               ,
               
                 herein
                 God
                 commended
              
               his
               love
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               r
               which
               made
               the
               multitude
               of
               the
               heavenly
               Host
               ,
               sing
               
                 gloria
                 in
                 excelsis
              
               ,
               glory
               to
               that
               God
               in
               the
               Heavens
               ,
               that
               had
               such
               respect
               to
               men
               on
               Earth
               ;
               who
               for
               their
               sin
               deserved
               to
               be
               in
               hell
               ;
               That
               when
               man
               (
               who
               by
               sin
               had
               departed
               from
               God
               ,
               the
               spring
               and
               fountain
               of
               his
               happinesse
               and
               glory
               ,
               and
               thereby
               justly
               deserved
               to
               be
               punished
               with
               everlasting
               destruction
               ,
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               power
               .
               s
               And
               being
               cast
               out
               to
               the
               loathing
               of
               his
               soul
               (
               had
               he
               but
               eyes
               to
               see
               his
               own
               corruption
               and
               wretchednesse
               )
               and
               no
               eye
               pittying
               him
               ;
               t
               much
               lesse
               able
               to
               help
               him
               ,
               That
               then
               ,
               
                 even
                 then
              
               ,
               when
               man
               was
               ready
               to
               perish
               ,
               should
               be
               the
               time
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               should
               passe
               by
               
                 (
                 or
                 rather
              
               stand
               still
               and
               pitty
               ,
               and
               cast
               his
               skirt
               of
               compassion
               over
               him
               ,
               and
               say
               unto
               him
               ,
               again
               ,
               and
               again
               ,
               and
               again
               live
               ;
               u
               Oh
               ye
               
                 Heavens
                 stand
                 amazed
              
               ,
               and
               oh
               thou
               earth
               ,
               (
               flesh
               and
               blood
               )
               
                 rejoyce
                 and
                 tremble
              
               .
               w
               Especially
               considering
               ,
               that
               when
               there
               was
               none
               to
               help
               ,
               the
               arm
               of
               the
               Lord
               alone
               x
               should
               bring
               deliverance
               unto
               man
               ;
               by
               raising
               up
               
                 a
                 mighty
              
               salvation
               for
               him
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               house
               of
               his
               Servant
               David
               ,
               y
               even
               
                 Christ
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               z
               the
               wonderful
               counsellor
               ,
               the
               mighty
               God
               ,
               
                 (
                 mighty
                 to
                 save
              
               )
               a
               the
               everlasting
               Father
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               peace
               ,
               b
               who
               becoming
               man
               ,
               came
               under
               the
               same
               Law
               ,
               and
               obligation
               to
               obedience
               with
               us
               .
               c
               And
               not
               only
               so
               ;
               but
               also
               became
               our
               sponsor
               surety
               ,
               and
               undertaker
               for
               us
               ,
               d
               to
               do
               ,
               suffer
               and
               fulfil
               that
               for
               us
               ,
               which
               we
               were
               no
               way
               able
               to
               do
               for
               our selves
               e
            
             
               For
               whereas
               we
               stood
               bound
               to
               fulfil
               and
               keep
               the
               
                 whole
                 Law
                 for
                 life
              
               ,
               under
               a
               penalty
               of
               the
               curse
               and
               death
               for
               non-observance
               :
               Man
               losing
               his
               strength
               (
               which
               he
               should
               have
               had
               by
               his
               keeping
               close
               to
               God
               in
               obedience
               )
               f
               I
               say
               man
               losing
               his
               power
               to
               keep
               the
               Law
               ;
               the
               Law
               lost
               its
               power
               to
               acquite
               man.
               g
               And
               of
               a
               Law
               and
               ministration
               of
               life
               ;
               h
               became
               a
               Law
               and
               Ministration
               of
               death
               ,
               i
               And
               the
               higher
               and
               more
               powerfully
               it
               wrought
               before
               (
               by
               mans
               obedience
               to
               it
               )
               for
               
                 comfort
                 and
                 salvation
              
               :
               so
               the
               higher
               and
               more
               powerfully
               it
               works
               now
               (
               by
               its
               convincing
               light
               in
               the
               conscience
               )
               the
               more
               dreadful
               it
               is
               ,
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               mans
               disobedience
               to
               
                 terror
                 and
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 condemnation
                 .
              
               k
            
             
             
               
               Now
               when
               we
               were
               thus
               without
               strength
               ,
               l
               all
               of
               us
               being
               thus
               ungodly
               ,
               m
               Christ
               ,
               God-man
               n
               for
               his
               great
               love
               wherewith
               he
               loved
               us
               ,
               undertook
               the
               mannagement
               of
               our
               quarrel
               ,
               and
               became
               the
               Captain
               of
               our
               salvation
               ,
               to
               bring
               us
               to
               God
               and
               glory
               .
               o
               For
               if
               there
               had
               been
               any
               Law
               ,
               way
               or
               means
               ,
               that
               could
               have
               restored
               man
               to
               life
               and
               happinesse
               ,
               (
               could
               man
               by
               performing
               and
               keeping
               the
               Law
               ,
               have
               procured
               his
               own
               freedom
               ,
               and
               stood
               just
               and
               upright
               before
               the
               barre
               of
               Gods
               justice
               )
               then
               Christ
               had
               come
               and
               undertaken
               the
               work
               in
               vain
               :
               p
               which
               once
               so
               much
               as
               to
               imagine
               ,
               were
               the
               highest
               blasphemy
               against
               the
               wisdom
               and
               goodnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               ever
               was
               conceived
               .
            
             
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               could
               man
               have
               (
               as
               I
               may
               say
               )
               justified
               the
               Law
               ,
               by
               keeping
               it
               ,
               the
               Law
               would
               have
               justified
               him
               ,
               in
               and
               by
               that
               obedience
               to
               it
               ;
               q
               but
               now
               the
               Law
               is
               become
               weak
               and
               unable
               to
               justifie
               any
               man
               ,
               r
               though
               powerful
               and
               strong
               enough
               ,
               to
               condemn
               every
               man
               ,
               s
               having
               lost
               its
               strength
               to
               saving
               purposes
               ,
               not
               through
               any
               defect
               or
               inability
               of
               its
               own
               (
               for
               it
               is
               holy
               ,
               just
               ,
               and
               good
               ;
               )
               t
               but
               through
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               the
               flesh
               (
               that
               is
               )
               ●ans
               corrupt
               nature
               ,
               who
               is
               not
               now
               able
               to
               fulfil
               it
               .
               And
               now
               
                 behold
                 the
                 Lamb
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 taketh
                 away
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               u
               For
               now
               God
               (
               for
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               that
               design
               of
               free
               grace
               and
               love
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               laid
               ,
               before
               he
               laid
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               )
               w
               when
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               time
               (
               by
               him
               appointed
               was
               come
               )
               sent
               his
               Son
               ,
               x
               him
               that
               is
               the
               eternal
               word
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               created
               all
               things
               :
               y
               that
               essential
               word
               ,
               which
               really
               ,
               fully
               ,
               substantially
               knows
               ,
               and
               makes
               known
               ,
               and
               fulfills
               his
               Fathers
               will
               ;
               z
               him
               that
               is
               God
               over
               all
               ,
               blessed
               for
               ever
               ,
               a
               equal
               with
               the
               Father
               in
               being
               ,
               Majesty
               and
               glory
               ,
               b
               him
               in
               whom
               his
               Father
               delighted
               from
               all
               eternity
               ,
               c
               his
               own
               and
               
                 his
                 only
                 begotten
                 Son
              
               ,
               c
               promised
               before
               to
               Adam
               ,
               d
               preach'd
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               &
               the
               Patriarks
               e
               typified
               in
               the
               legal
               sacrifices
               ,
               f
               and
               prophecied
               of
               by
               Moses
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               g
               
                 pointed
                 at
              
               by
               John
               ,
               h
               he
               sends
               him
               ,
               
                 this
                 Son
              
               ,
               in
               the
               likenesse
               of
               sinful
               flesh
               ,
               for
               sin
               to
               condemn
               sin
               in
               flesh
               ,
               that
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               the
               Law
               might
               be
               fulfilled
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               who
               walk
               not
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               after
               (
               and
               according
               to
               )
               the
               spirit
               ▪
               i
               And
               whereas
               we
               were
               under
               ●in
               ,
               k
               God
               made
               him
               who
               knew
               no
               sin
               
                 (
                 in
                 himself
              
               )
               to
               be
               sin
               for
               us
               by
               impu●ation
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               be
               made
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               in
               him
               ,
               l
               in
               like
               manner
               .
               And
               whereas
               we
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               sin
               )
               were
               under
               the
               curse
               ,
               he
               was
               made
               a
               curse
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               
               
               redeeme
               us
               from
               
                 that
                 curse
              
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               might
               inherit
               the
               blessing
               :
               &
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               having
               laid
               hold
               on
               
                 our
                 surety
              
               ,
               who
               is
               mighty
               to
               save
               and
               to
               deliver
               (
               being
               man
               that
               he
               might
               suffer
               in
               the
               same
               nature
               and
               in
               the
               behalfe
               of
               those
               that
               had
               sinned
               ;
               s
               And
               God
               that
               he
               might
               make
               full
               satisfaction
               to
               God
               ,
               that
               was
               offended
               .
               t
               The
               Lord
               I
               say
               ,
               having
               thus
               laid
               hold
               upon
               our
               able
               suretie
               ,
               laid
               and
               charged
               upon
               him
               all
               our
               iniquities
               ,
               bruising
               and
               almost
               breaking
               his
               gracious
               heart
               ,
               with
               the
               hellish
               terrours
               of
               divine
               revenge
               and
               justice
               ,
               where
               he
               made
               
                 his
                 righteous
                 soul
                 an
                 offering
                 for
                 sin
                 .
              
               u
               So
               sharp
               and
               hot
               were
               the
               flames
               thereof
               ,
               that
               it
               made
               the
               maker
               of
               the
               whole
               creation
               grone
               and
               cry
               out
               ,
               
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
                 ?
              
               w
               A
               speech
               more
               dreadful
               ,
               &
               fuller
               of
               astonishment
               ,
               then
               if
               the
               whole
               frame
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               (
               all
               men
               &
               angels
               ,
               had
               been
               tumbling
               headlong
               into
               everlasting
               torments
               ;
               for
               in
               this
               God
               had
               not
               forsaken
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               his
               creature
               onely
               ;
               but
               in
               that
               ,
               wrath
               was
               kindled
               beyond
               the
               finite
               apprehension
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               here
               God
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               forsook
               and
               left
               himself
               ,
               Christ
               being
               God
               ,
               one
               God
               with
               the
               father
               ,
               blessed
               and
               beloved
               for
               ever
               ,
               (
               And
               yet
               
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 my
                 God
                 ,
                 why
                 hast
                 thou
                 forsaken
                 me
                 ?
              
               And
               here
               behold
               and
               see
               (
               and
               in
               seeing
               weep
               )
               was
               there
               ever
               sorrow
               ,
               like
               unto
               this
               sorrow
               ,
               which
               Christ
               suffered
               in
               the
               day
               of
               his
               fathers
               wrath
               and
               fury
               ?
               And
               again
               ;
               behold
               and
               see
               (
               and
               in
               seeing
               rejoyce
               )
               that
               Christ
               suffered
               these
               sorrows
               as
               
                 our
                 surety
              
               .
               Surely
               he
               hath
               borne
               our
               griefs
               and
               carried
               our
               sorrows
               ,
               he
               was
               wounded
               for
               our
               transgressions
               ,
               he
               was
               bruised
               for
               our
               iniquities
               ,
               the
               chastisement
               of
               our
               peace
               was
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               stripes
               we
               are
               healed
               ;
               All
               we
               like
               sheep
               have
               gone
               astray
               ,
               and
               he
               hath
               laid
               upon
               him
               the
               iniquities
               of
               us
               all
               .
               x
            
             
               And
               thus
               was
               God
               in
               and
               with
               Christ
               ,
               in
               his
               everlasting
               decree
               ,
               Covenant
               and
               consent
               ,
               
                 roconciling
                 the
                 world
                 unto
                 himself
              
               a
               by
               that
               one
               sacrifice
               and
               offering
               b
               ,
               whereby
               through
               the
               eternal
               spirit
               c
               he
               offered
               up
               his
               life
               and
               shed
               his
               blood
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               a
               sacrifice
               for
               sin
               ,
               d
               to
               
                 reconcile
                 us
              
               unto
               God.
               e
               For
               without
               shedding
               of
               blood
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               forgivenesse
               of
               sin
               to
               be
               expected
               ;
               f
               Obedience
               to
               the
               Law
               (
               because
               short
               &
               imperfect
               )
               cannot
               effect
               it
               ;
               &
               make
               man
               right
               and
               perfect
               .
               But
               now
               by
               this
               one
               offering
               up
               of
               the
               body
               of
               christ
               once
               for
               all
               ,
               he
               hath
               perfected
               for
               ever
               those
               that
               are
               sanctified
               ,
               separated
               and
               set
               apart
               for
               God
               ,
               g
               So
               that
               Messiah
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               our
               peace
               ,
               and
               the
               Authour
               of
               our
               eternal
               salvation
               ,
               being
               thus
               cut
               off
               by
               death
               ,
               hath
               
                 confirmed
                 the
                 Covenant
              
               (
               made
               between
               
               him
               and
               his
               Father
               )
               having
               finished
               the
               (
               satisfaction
               for
               )
               transgression
               ,
               and
               made
               an
               end
               of
               (
               the
               reign
               of
               )
               sin
               ,
               by
               making
               reconciliation
               for
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               bringing
               in
               
                 an
                 everlasting
                 righteousnesse
              
               .
               h
               To
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               
                 whosoever
                 believed
                 in
                 him
                 should
                 not
                 perish
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 everlasting
                 life
                 .
              
               i
               So
               that
               now
               there
               is
               no
               condemnation
               ,
               to
               them
               that
               are
               (
               by
               believing
               )
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ;
               k
               for
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               hath
               freed
               them
               from
               the
               Law
               of
               sin
               and
               death
               ;
               for
               this
               was
               the
               Covenant
               between
               Christ
               and
               the
               father
               ,
               that
               
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 made
                 his
                 soul
                 an
                 offering
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               (
               by
               him
               thereby
               fulfilled
               )
               should
               take
               so
               good
               effect
               and
               
                 so
                 prosper
                 under
                 his
                 hand
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 prolong
                 his
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 a
                 seed
              
               (
               a
               holy
               seed
               )
               he
               should
               see
               and
               enjoy
               ,
               that
               which
               his
               soul
               travelled
               for
               ,
               
                 and
                 should
                 be
                 satisfied
              
               ,
               for
               all
               his
               sufferings
               .
               The
               reward
               whereof
               was
               this
               ,
               
                 sc
                 .
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
              
               (
               and
               faith
               in
               )
               him
               
                 who
                 in
                 that
                 work
                 ,
                 was
                 his
                 Fathers
                 righteous
                 Servant
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 justifie
              
               &
               acquit
               many
               l
               (
               even
               as
               many
               as
               believe
               in
               him
               )
               from
               all
               their
               sins
               ,
               m
               by
               bearing
               the
               guilt
               and
               punishment
               of
               their
               iniquities
               in
               his
               body
               on
               the
               tree
               of
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               n
               whereof
               assurance
               is
               given
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               raised
               him
               from
               
                 the
                 dead
              
               ;
               o
               for
               it
               was
               impossible
               that
               he
               should
               be
               holden
               or
               detained
               by
               the
               grave
               ,
               p
               who
               finished
               the
               work
               that
               his
               Father
               had
               given
               him
               to
               do
               ;
               q
               viz.
               by
               suffering
               the
               heel
               of
               his
               humanity
               to
               be
               bruised
               by
               Sathan
               ,
               that
               to
               
                 break
                 the
                 head
              
               and
               chief
               of
               all
               his
               designs
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               keep
               man
               captive
               r
               for
               ever
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               of
               darknesse
               .
               r
               So
               that
               by
               suffering
               death
               ,
               Christ
               hath
               destroyed
               him
               that
               had
               the
               power
               of
               death
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               Devil
               .
               And
               thereby
               delivered
               them
               ,
               who
               through
               fear
               of
               death
               were
               all
               their
               life
               time
               subject
               to
               Sathans
               tyranny
               and
               bondage
               .
               s
               And
               now
               though
               the
               Devil
               accuse
               &
               lay
               sin
               to
               the
               charge
               of
               Gods
               Elect
               ,
               yet
               God
               himself
               doth
               and
               must
               justifie
               them
               .
               And
               whosoever
               condemns
               ,
               't
               is
               not
               much
               to
               be
               valued
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               Christ
               that
               died
               ,
               yea
               rather
               that
               is
               risen
               again
               ;
               t
               for
               he
               died
               for
               our
               sins
               ,
               and
               rose
               again
               for
               our
               justification
               ,
               having
               thus
               wrought
               the
               work
               of
               everlasting
               righteousnesse
               ,
               u
               whereof
               the
               world
               may
               be
               clearly
               convinc'd
               to
               full
               satisfaction
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               is
               ascended
               unto
               his
               Father
               ,
               &
               we
               see
               him
               no
               more
               ;
               w
               for
               certainly
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               satisfied
               and
               made
               full
               payment
               and
               reconciliation
               ,
               he
               must
               have
               come
               again
               ,
               and
               died
               again
               ;
               yea
               ,
               &
               again
               ,
               he
               must
               have
               been
               often
               offered
               up
               ,
               as
               the
               sacrifices
               under
               the
               Law
               were
               .
               x
               But
               his
               blood
               (
               being
               the
               blood
               of
               God
               )
               y
               was
               of
               more
               worth
               ,
               value
               &
               efficacy
               ,
               then
               the
               blood
               of
               all
               the
               sacrifices
               in
               the
               world
               .
               z
            
             
             
               
               And
               now
               having
               broken
               the
               prison
               dores
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               led
               Sathan
               (
               who
               held
               us
               in
               captivity
               )
               captive
               ,
               a
               and
               openly
               triumphed
               over
               him
               on
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               b
               he
               is
               now
               
                 set
                 down
                 at
                 the
                 right
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 glory
                 ,
              
               there
               to
               rule
               untill
               he
               hath
               subdued
               all
               his
               enemies
               ;
               not
               only
               to
               himself
               (
               as
               then
               he
               had
               done
               )
               but
               also
               to
               all
               his
               people
               ,
               d
               there
               compleating
               his
               Priestly
               office
               ,
               by
               appearing
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               making
               intercession
               for
               them
               .
               And
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               their
               king
               b
               ruling
               in
               ,
               and
               over
               them
               ,
               untill
               the
               time
               of
               restitution
               ,
               and
               setting
               all
               things
               right
               ;
               c
               when
               he
               shall
               gloriously
               come
               ,
               in
               great
               majesty
               ,
               to
               judge
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               render
               to
               every
               one
               according
               to
               their
               deservings
               .
               d
            
             
               
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               ,
               a
               poor
               believer
               (
               though
               in
               and
               of
               himself
               ,
               worthy
               of
               nothing
               but
               wrath
               ,
               and
               death
               ,
               &
               hell
               a
               )
               may
               through
               that
               interest
               he
               hath
               in
               Christ
               (
               by
               believing
               )
               come
               boldly
               to
               God
               ,
               b
               and
               plead
               that
               righteousness
               ,
               which
               is
               every
               way
               adequat
               and
               proportionate
               to
               divine
               justice
               :
               c
               And
               God
               in
               justice
               (
               with
               all
               humble
               ,
               yet
               faithfull
               reverence
               be
               it
               spoken
               )
               must
               acquit
               the
               man
               ;
               though
               in
               himself
               ungodly
               ,
               d
               for
               payment
               being
               made
               ,
               &
               satisfaction
               given
               by
               the
               surety
               ,
               e
               it
               is
               but
               just
               that
               the
               debtor
               be
               acquitted
               and
               discharged
               ;
               f
               &
               shall
               not
               the
               judge
               of
               all
               the
               world
               do
               right
               ;
               g
               yea
               ,
               God
               is
               just
               ,
               and
               will
               declare
               his
               righteousnesse
               ,
               by
               justifying
               him
               that
               believeth
               in
               Jesus
               .
               h
            
             
               Now
               God
               the
               Father
               having
               thus
               reconciled
               the
               world
               unto
               himself
               by
               Christ
               ;
               for
               the
               farther
               carrying
               on
               of
               this
               work
               ,
               commits
               the
               ministery
               and
               service
               of
               this
               reconciliation
               to
               his
               Apostles
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               a
               in
               their
               successive
               generations
               ;
               b
               who
               as
               Heralds
               and
               Ambassadors
               authorized
               and
               commissionated
               by
               him
               ,
               c
               should
               publish
               (
               and
               in
               his
               na
               e
               preach
               )
               the
               glad
               tydings
               of
               salvation
               ,
               this
               everlasting
               Gospell
               :
               And
               to
               let
               all
               men
               (
               even
               the
               Gentiles
               )
               see
               what
               hope
               there
               is
               of
               their
               fellowship
               and
               participation
               of
               the
               blessings
               and
               benefits
               of
               this
               
                 mysterie
                 of
                 godlinesse
              
               ;
               d
               which
               from
               the
               begining
               of
               the
               world
               have
               bin
               hid
               in
               God
               ,
               who
               created
               all
               things
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               e
               no
               nation
               ,
               people
               or
               person
               being
               now
               excluded
               or
               shut
               out
               ,
               (
               the
               partition
               wall
               of
               Jewish
               ordinances
               being
               broken
               down
               f
               )
               and
               both
               Jew
               &
               Gentile
               ,
               bond
               and
               free
               ,
               male
               and
               female
               ,
               g
               all
               may
               come
               &
               drink
               freely
               of
               that
               well
               of
               salvation
               ,
               which
               Christ
               hath
               opened
               for
               all
               persons
               that
               will
               come
               unto
               him
               ,
               h
               )
               whereof
               for
               his
               part
               he
               is
               so
               free
               ,
               (
               being
               
               no
               niggard
               of
               his
               blood
               and
               merits
               )
               that
               he
               intreats
               all
               to
               come
               and
               partake
               of
               .
               And
               by
               his
               servants
               making
               a
               full
               tender
               of
               himself
               ,
               i
               as
               
                 Priest
                 ,
                 Prophet
              
               and
               King
               ,
               to
               all
               that
               will
               receive
               him
               .
               And
               to
               as
               many
               as
               thus
               receive
               him
               ,
               giving
               them
               right
               ,
               power
               ,
               and
               just
               claime
               ,
               to
               become
               the
               sons
               of
               God
               ,
               k
               ,
               and
               heires
               of
               the
               kingdome
               l
               which
               he
               had
               purchased
               .
            
             
               
               But
               now
               man
               by
               his
               fall
               ,
               being
               dead
               ,
               &
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               yea
               ,
               darknesse
               it self
               ,
               and
               so
               (
               in
               his
               natural
               state
               and
               blindness
               )
               unable
               to
               receive
               and
               comprehend
               this
               glorious
               and
               gracious
               mysterie
               ,
               of
               being
               righteous
               by
               anothers
               righteousness
               ;
               a
               and
               of
               being
               saved
               by
               anothers
               sufferings
               b
               (
               all
               men
               ,
               Jewes
               and
               Gentiles
               doting
               ,
               and
               being
               fruitlesly
               set
               upon
               ,
               seeking
               life
               and
               happiness
               ,
               by
               their
               own
               doings
               and
               performances
               .
               c
               )
               Therefore
               together
               with
               the
               revelation
               of
               this
               mysterie
               ,
               by
               the
               ministry
               of
               his
               servants
               ,
               sent
               for
               that
               purpose
               Christ
               (
               over
               and
               above
               that
               common
               work
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               enlightens
               every
               man
               that
               comes
               into
               the
               world
               )
               gives
               unto
               those
               ,
               who
               are
               given
               him
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               d
               and
               who
               are
               to
               be
               called
               according
               to
               the
               eternal
               decree
               and
               purpose
               which
               he
               purposed
               in
               himself
               ,
               e
               and
               whereby
               he
               surely
               knowes
               ,
               those
               that
               are
               and
               shal
               be
               his
               f
               )
               to
               them
               he
               gives
               
                 a
                 mind
                 and
                 understanding
                 to
                 know
              
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               one
               with
               him
               ;
               who
               is
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               and
               eternal
               life
               .
               g
               And
               now
               a
               believer
               having
               Christ
               (
               who
               is
               eternal
               life
               )
               hath
               eternal
               life
               
                 in
                 and
                 by
                 Christ
              
               ,
               a
               whereas
               those
               who
               thus
               have
               him
               not
               ,
               sc
               .
               by
               believing
               ,
               have
               not
               eternal
               life
               ;
               because
               (
               what
               in
               them
               lies
               )
               they
               make
               God
               a
               liar
               (
               not
               entertaining
               and
               closing
               with
               that
               testimony
               ,
               and
               record
               that
               he
               gave
               of
               his
               son
               :
               b
               which
               was
               ;
               that
               
                 in
                 him
              
               he
               was
               well
               pleased
               ;
               c
               not
               onely
               
                 with
                 him
              
               (
               for
               so
               he
               could
               not
               but
               be
               in
               justice
               ,
               forhe
               had
               never
               offended
               him
               )
               But
               in
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               well
               pleased
               ,
               being
               in
               mercy
               and
               loving
               kindnes
               d
               satisfied
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               all
               those
               ,
               who
               come
               unto
               God
               by
               him
               ;
               e
               who
               therefore
               are
               received
               as
               sons
               and
               daughters
               ;
               by
               free
               grace
               f
               and
               adoption
               .
               g
            
             
               
               And
               now
               that
               those
               who
               thus
               believe
               in
               Christ
               ,
               might
               have
               the
               witness
               in
               themselvs
               of
               their
               Sonship
               ;
               because
               they
               are
               sons
               ,
               God
               sends
               forth
               the
               Spirit
               of
               his
               Son
               into
               their
               hearts
               ,
               whereby
               they
               are
               imboldned
               to
               call
               upon
               God
               as
               Sons
               ,
               crying
               ,
               
                 Abba
                 ,
                 Father
              
               ,
               a
               being
               thereunto
               the
               more
               imboldned
               ,
               because
               by
               the
               same
               Spirit
               they
               are
               sealed
               and
               marked
               out
               unto
               the
               day
               of
               redemption
               :
               
               b
               
               And
               which
               is
               given
               to
               them
               as
               a
               pledge
               and
               earnest
               in
               hand
               ,
               for
               an
               assurance
               to
               them
               of
               their
               full
               inheritance
               ,
               when
               their
               adoption
               and
               son-ship
               shall
               be
               compleated
               ,
               by
               the
               redemption
               of
               their
               bodies
               from
               the
               power
               of
               Corruption
               ,
               d
               as
               now
               their
               soules
               are
               ,
               from
               the
               reign
               and
               power
               of
               sin
               ,
               e
               The
               same
               spirit
               also
               ,
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               leading
               them
               into
               all
               saving
               truth
               ;
               f
               comforting
               them
               in
               all
               their
               troubles
               ;
               g
               and
               helping
               them
               in
               all
               their
               infirmities
               .
               h
               And
               thus
               hath
               a
               Believer
               in
               himself
               ,
               the
               testimony
               both
               of
               
                 blood
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
              
               witnessing
               to
               and
               with
               his
               spirit
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               a
               son
               and
               child
               of
               God.
               
               i
            
             
               But
               then
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               three
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               that
               bear
               record
               and
               give
               testimony
               to
               this
               great
               mysterie
               of
               godliness
               ,
               sc
               .
               The
               
                 Father
                 the
                 word
                 &
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
              
               ;
               a
               So
               there
               are
               &
               must
               be
               three
               witnesses
               on
               earth
               .
               i.
               The
               heart
               of
               a
               true
               believer
               ;
               before
               the
               work
               can
               be
               compleated
               ,
               which
               are
               three
               ,
               
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Water
                 ,
              
               b
               For
               
               Christ
               came
               not
               by
               blood
               alone
               ,
               for
               justification
               ,
               nor
               by
               water
               onely
               ,
               for
               sanctification
               :
               but
               by
               water
               and
               blood
               ;
               c
               both
               which
               Sacramentally
               flowed
               forth
               from
               his
               precious
               body
               ,
               when
               he
               hung
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               a
               Sacrifice
               for
               our
               redemption
               :
               thereby
               shewing
               forth
               the
               end
               of
               his
               suffering
               ,
               viz.
               both
               the
               
                 justification
                 &
                 sanctification
              
               of
               his
               people
               .
               And
               therefore
               he
               that
               hath
               not
               the
               
               witness
               &
               testim
               .
               within
               himself
               of
               
                 all
                 three
              
               hath
               not
               the
               witness
               of
               either
               ,
               e
               he
               whose
               heart
               &
               conscience
               cannot
               witnes
               to
               him
               ,
               his
               faith
               &
               believing
               in
               that
               blood
               of
               Christ
               shed
               ,
               for
               his
               justification
               ,
               cannot
               have
               the
               witness
               of
               this
               blood
               (
               as
               water
               )
               for
               clean●ing
               and
               sanctification
               .
               For
               Christ
               sanctifies
               none
               ,
               but
               whome
               he
               justifies
               ,
               f
               &
               he
               whose
               heart
               cannot
               witnes
               to
               him
               his
               faith
               operating
               on
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               (
               as
               water
               )
               for
               sanctification
               ,
               canot
               have
               the
               testimony
               of
               blood
               ,
               and
               his
               interest
               in
               it
               ,
               for
               justification
               ;
               For
               Christ
               justifies
               none
               ,
               but
               he
               also
               sanctifies
               the
               n.
               g
               And
               he
               that
               hath
               not
               the
               testimony
               and
               witnesse
               in
               himself
               ,
               of
               his
               intrest
               in
               blood
               and
               water
               ,
               for
               
                 justification
                 &
                 sanctification
              
               ;
               cannot
               have
               the
               testimony
               ,
               and
               witnesse
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               sealing
               ,
               for
               these
               three
               agree
               in
               one
               ,
               i
               &
               all
               beare
               witness
               to
               one
               &
               the
               same
               truth
               ,
               sc
               .
               Christs
               comming
               &
               dying
               to
               redeeme
               us
               from
               sin
               and
               all
               iniquity
               ,
               i
               both
               in
               the
               guilt
               and
               in
               the
               filth
               of
               it
               ,
               both
               from
               the
               condemnation
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               domination
               of
               sin
               :
               For
               
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 which
                 bringeth
                 salvation
                 &
                 hath
                 appeared
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 teacheth
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 denying
                 ungodlinesse
                 and
                 world
                 y
                 lusts
                 ,
                 we
                 sh●ud
                 live
                 soberly
                 ,
                 righteously
                 ,
                 and
                 godlily
                 in
              
               
               
                 this
                 present
                 world
                 ,
                 looking
                 for
                 that
                 blessed
                 hope
                 and
                 glorious
                 appearing
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 God
                 and
                 our
                 Saviour
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 gave
                 himself
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 redeeme
                 us
                 from
                 all
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 purifie
                 unto
                 himself
                 a
                 peculiar
                 and
                 choice
                 people
                 ,
                 zealous
                 of
                 good
                 works
                 .
              
               And
               for
               asmuch
               as
               no
               uncleane
               person
               ,
               can
               enter
               into
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Heaven
               where
               the
               inheritance
               is
               .
               (
               For
               
                 know
                 ye
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 unrighteous
                 shall
                 not
                 inherit
                 the
                 kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 Be
                 not
                 deceived
                 ,
                 neither
              
               
               
                 Fornicators
                 ,
                 nor
                 Idolators
                 ,
                 nor
                 Adulterers
                 ,
                 nor
                 Effeminate
                 ,
                 nor
                 Theeves
                 ,
                 nor
                 Covetous
                 ,
                 nor
                 Drunkards
                 ,
                 nor
                 Revilers
                 ,
                 nor
                 Extortioners
                 ,
                 shall
                 inherit
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
              
               For
               there
               shall
               in
               no
               wise
               inherit
               there
               any
               thing
               that
               defileth
               ,
               neither
               whatsoever
               worketh
               abomination
               or
               maketh
               a
               lie
               .
               b
               Therefore
               Christ
               (
               who
               hath
               purchas'd
               his
               Church
               )
               doth
               also
               
                 purifie
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 cleanse
                 it
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 present
                 it
                 unto
                 himself
                 a
                 glorious
                 Church
                 ,
                 without
                 spot
                 or
                 wrinkle
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 holy
                 &
                 without
                 blemish
                 ,
              
               c
               For
               they
               are
               redeemed
               from
               their
               vaine
               Conversation
               ,
               which
               they
               learned
               from
               their
               Fathers
               ,
               d
               and
               do
               not
               (
               after
               they
               have
               once
               learned
               Christ
               ,
               and
               have
               heard
               him
               ,
               and
               are
               taught
               by
               him
               in
               truth
               ,
               
                 and
                 as
                 the
              
               truth
               is
               in
               him
               ,
               e
               )
               they
               do
               not
               walk
               as
               other
               people
               ,
               walking
               in
               the
               vanities
               of
               their
               darkned
               minds
               ,
               f
               (
               being
               through
               the
               ignorance
               that
               is
               in
               them
               ,
               g
               strangers
               from
               the
               life
               of
               God
               ,
               h
               But
               being
               renewed
               in
               the
               spirits
               of
               their
               mind
               ▪
               i
               and
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               being
               restored
               in
               them
               ;
               by
               the
               power
               of
               their
               new
               creation
               
                 in
                 and
                 by
              
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               k
               they
               put
               off
               as
               to
               their
               former
               conversation
               ,
               and
               manner
               of
               life
               ,
               the
               old
               man
               ,
               which
               is
               corrupt
               ,
               by
               deceitfull
               lusts
               formerly
               mentioned
               ;
               l
               But
               they
               now
               also
               put
               off
               all
               this
               ,
               lying
               and
               defrauding
               ,
               and
               stealing
               and
               bitternesse
               ,
               and
               wrath
               &
               anger
               ,
               &
               clamor
               ,
               &
               evill-speaking
               ,
               &
               foolish
               talking
               ,
               and
               unfitting
               jesting
               :
               And
               
                 putting
                 on
                 the
                 new
                 man
              
               they
               now
               use
               such
               language
               that
               do
               edifie
               and
               built
               up
               others
               in
               holinesse
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               ministers
               grace
               to
               the
               hearers
               .
               m
               Their
               conversation
               being
               now
               without
               Covetousnesse
               ;
               n
               and
               such
               as
               becomes
               the
               Gospel
               .
               o
               And
               according
               to
               their
               hopes
               and
               expectation
               ,
               p
               as
               knowing
               that
               though
               God
               of
               free
               grace
               chose
               them
               (
               from
               the
               beginning
               )
               to
               salvation
               ,
               q
               yet
               the
               obtaining
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               must
               be
               by
               and
               through
               the
               sanctification
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               belief
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               r
               and
               saithfull
               obedience
               ;
               ſ
               And
               now
               acknowledging
               no
               other
               Soveraigne
               but
               Christ
               ,
               and
               acted
               by
               a
               
                 spirit
                 of
                 love
              
               ,
               t
               as
               sons
               they
               live
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               
               died
               for
               them
               ,
               u
               being
               contented
               to
               be
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               accounted
               any
               thing
               ,
               so
               Christ
               may
               be
               glorified
               in
               them
               and
               by
               them
               ,
               whether
               by
               life
               or
               by
               death
               ,
               w
               And
               having
               no
               confidence
               in
               the
               fesh
               ,
               or
               fleshy
               priviledges
               ,
               they
               worship
               God
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               rejoyce
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               x
               Counting
               all
               things
               losse
               and
               dung
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               Jesus
               their
               Lord
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               obtaine
               him
               ,
               and
               be
               sound
               in
               him
               ,
               not
               having
               their
               own
               righteousness
               which
               is
               of
               the
               law
               (
               or
               by
               the
               law
               of
               working
               )
               but
               that
               righteousnesse
               which
               is
               by
               
                 believing
                 in
                 Christ
              
               ,
               the
               righteousnesse
               which
               is
               of
               God
               by
               faith
               .
               y
               And
               although
               they
               know
               that
               whiles
               they
               are
               in
               the
               flesh
               they
               shall
               not
               be
               in
               all
               things
               perfect
               ,
               z
               yet
               forgetting
               that
               which
               is
               behind
               (
               that
               to
               which
               they
               have
               already
               attained
               )
               as
               not
               answerable
               to
               their
               longings
               ,
               they
               presse
               forwards
               more
               and
               more
               
                 toward
                 perfection
              
               ,
               a
               
                 (
                 grieving
              
               under
               their
               imperfections
               ,
               and
               longing
               to
               be
               disburthened
               b
               )
               until
               they
               reach
               the
               mark
               they
               ayme
               at
               ,
               the
               price
               of
               their
               high
               calling
               whereunto
               God
               hath
               called
               them
               in
               &
               by
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               c
               desiring
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               so
               to
               know
               him
               )
               by
               an
               
                 operative
                 and
                 effectuall
              
               knowledge
               (
               and
               the
               power
               of
               his
               resurrection
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               communion
               and
               fellowship
               with
               him
               in
               his
               sufferings
               ,
               that
               being
               conformed
               to
               him
               in
               his
               death
               ,
               d
               they
               might
               by
               all
               or
               any
               attaine
               their
               part
               and
               portion
               in
               the
               blessed
               resurrection
               .
               e
            
             
               And
               to
               this
               duty
               (
               of
               holy
               walking
               )
               a
               believer
               holds
               himself
               bound
               by
               his
               very
               profession
               ;
               for
               having
               by
               baptisme
               put
               on
               Christ
               and
               Christian
               profession
               ,
               a
               he
               thereby
               engages
               himself
               (
               as
               the
               Jew
               by
               circumcision
               to
               keepe
               the
               whole
               law
               b
               )
               so
               he
               by
               baptisme
               to
               believe
               ,
               observe
               and
               keepe
               the
               whole
               Gospel
               ,
               c
               That
               very
               ordinance
               in
               its
               intent
               purport
               and
               signification
               ;
               directing
               him
               ,
               and
               pointing
               out
               unto
               him
               ,
               his
               duty
               :
               as
               one
               specially
               interested
               in
               the
               ends
               and
               benefits
               of
               Christs
               death
               ,
               thereby
               sealed
               and
               signified
               d
               .
               So
               that
               he
               doth
               and
               must
               conlude
               ,
               (
               that
               where
               sin
               had
               abounded
               and
               reigned
               in
               him
               before
               ,
               even
               unto
               death
               ;
               that
               there
               now
               grace
               and
               favour
               (
               through
               Christs
               righteousnes
               )
               doth
               reign
               much
               more
               to
               eternall
               life
               e
               )
               yet
               he
               dares
               not
               (
               he
               may
               not
               )
               still
               continue
               in
               his
               sin
               ,
               that
               grace
               might
               stil
               abound
               ,
               f
               Nay
               he
               concludes
               (
               as
               it
               is
               indeed
               )
               it
               is
               impossible
               .
               For
               
                 how
                 shall
                 they
                 that
                 are
                 dead
                 to
                 sin
                 ,
              
               (
               and
               so
               have
               no
               more
               to
               do
               with
               it
               )
               
                 live
                 any
                 longer
                 therein
              
               :
               g
               for
               they
               know
               (
               if
               they
               know
               any
               thing
               )
               that
               as
               many
               as
               are
               baptized
               into
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               &
               thereby
               baptized
               into
               his
               
               death
               ,
               buriall
               and
               resurrection
               ;
               are
               baptized
               and
               thereby
               engaged
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               the
               name
               ,
               profession
               and
               calling
               of
               Christ
               and
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               to
               own
               him
               in
               these
               particular
               actings
               ;
               But
               also
               (
               if
               they
               expect
               to
               finde
               reall
               benefit
               ,
               by
               the
               worth
               and
               merit
               of
               them
               )
               that
               they
               finde
               the
               reall
               and
               efficacious
               fruit
               of
               all
               these
               powerfully
               by
               the
               spirit
               working
               in
               them
               .
               h
               So
               that
               he
               concludes
               the
               
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 sin
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 his
                 grace
                 &
                 holines
                 ,
              
               Reckoning
               himself
               now
               no
               longer
               debtor
               to
               live
               unto
               the
               flesh
               and
               its
               corruption
               ,
               but
               debtor
               to
               live
               unto
               the
               spirit
               and
               its
               holy
               motions
               .
               i
            
             
               And
               having
               alwaies
               an
               eye
               to
               the
               great
               love
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               death
               and
               blood
               shedding
               ,
               hath
               thus
               redeemed
               him
               ,
               He
               cannot
               but
               often
               thinke
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               
                 thankefully
                 remember
              
               him
               ,
               in
               and
               by
               that
               ordinance
               which
               he
               appointed
               in
               an
               especiall
               manner
               (
               a
               little
               before
               his
               death
               )
               for
               that
               very
               purpose
               ,
               a
               wherein
               he
               publikely
               owns
               him
               ,
               and
               makes
               profession
               to
               the
               world
               of
               his
               faith
               and
               hope
               ,
               and
               rejoycing
               
                 in
                 him
              
               .
               b
            
             
               And
               thus
               Reader
               ,
               thou
               hast
               a
               little
               of
               much
               more
               that
               might
               be
               written
               of
               this
               great
               mysterie
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               in
               which
               thou
               hast
               a
               rude
               delineation
               of
               Gods
               method
               in
               restoring
               fallen
               man
               
               into
               his
               favour
               ,
               through
               the
               whole
               progresse
               ,
               whereof
               (
               as
               is
               easily
               perceiveable
               )
               there
               runs
               a
               continued
               line
               and
               cord
               of
               
                 free
                 grace
              
               and
               mercy
               ,
               thus
               contrived
               and
               ordered
               by
               him
               for
               a
               threefold
               reason
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               reason
               ,
               respects
               God
               himself
               ,
               who
               hath
               ordered
               it
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               is
               ;
               
                 that
                 he
                 alone
                 might
                 have
                 all
                 the
                 praise
                 ,
                 the
                 glory
                 ,
              
               a
               If
               salvation
               had
               been
               attainable
               by
               the
               law
               of
               working
               ,
               man
               might
               have
               had
               somewhat
               whereof
               to
               have
               boasted
               and
               gloried
               in
               himself
               .
               For
               although
               ,
               that
               working
               had
               come
               infinitely
               short
               in
               proportion
               to
               the
               reward
               proposed
               ;
               And
               although
               that
               reward
               therefore
               ,
               was
               but
               upon
               a
               free
               promise
               .
               (
               And
               so
               only
               to
               be
               claimed
               )
               Not
               through
               the
               worthinesse
               of
               the
               work
               ,
               or
               worker
               .
               And
               although
               that
               work
               had
               been
               performed
               ,
               
                 but
                 by
              
               strength
               received
               
                 from
                 him
              
               ;
               by
               whom
               the
               reward
               was
               promised
               ,
               yet
               if
               man
               had
               performed
               the
               condition
               (
               on
               his
               part
               required
               )
               the
               Lord
               would
               have
               
                 accounted
                 it
              
               ,
               as
               happinesse
               earned
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               given
               in
               the
               reward
               ,
               as
               due
               in
               by
               (
               and
               for
               )
               working
               ;
               And
               would
               have
               allowed
               him
               in
               his
               glorying
               ,
               b
               But
               you
               see
               clearly
               ,
               that
               that
               way
               of
               salvation
               is
               quite
               shut
               up
               ;
               For
               by
               the
               works
               of
               the
               law
               (
               and
               by
               
               obedience
               thereunto
               ,
               )
               can
               no
               man
               be
               justified
               ,
               c
               and
               therefore
               hath
               the
               Lord
               concluded
               ,
               and
               shut
               up
               all
               under
               sin
               ,
               that
               by
               saving
               those
               who
               are
               saved
               by
               free
               ,
               rich
               ,
               and
               undeserved
               ,
               and
               unearned
               grace
               and
               mercy
               ,
               he
               might
               take
               away
               all
               matter
               and
               occasion
               from
               man
               of
               boasting
               ,
               and
               glorying
               in
               any
               work
               ,
               or
               thing
               done
               ,
               or
               performed
               ,
               in
               or
               by
               himself
               ,
               by
               any
               strength
               or
               power
               ,
               
                 how
                 ever
                 received
              
               ,
               which
               he
               might
               call
               his
               own
               ,
               d
               and
               that
               he
               that
               glories
               ,
               might
               glory
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               a
               God
               that
               exerciseth
               loving
               kindness
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               none
               like
               unto
               him
               ,
               that
               pardoneth
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               passeth
               by
               the
               transgression
               of
               the
               remant
               of
               his
               heritage
               (
               his
               chosen
               heritage
               ,
               )
               and
               who
               retaineth
               not
               his
               anger
               for
               ever
               ,
               
                 because
                 he
                 delighteth
                 in
                 mercy
              
               ,
               e
               and
               in
               mercy
               hath
               freely
               given
               his
               own
               Son
               (
               as
               before
               )
               to
               do
               that
               for
               us
               ,
               which
               we
               were
               no
               wayes
               able
               to
               do
               for
               our selves
               :
               f
               viz.
               to
               fulfill
               all
               righteousness
               in
               his
               own
               person
               
                 for
                 us
              
               ,
               that
               we
               only
               beliving
               in
               him
               (
               as
               to
               the
               justification
               of
               our
               persons
               ,
               and
               acceptation
               with
               God
               )
               might
               not
               perish
               ,
               but
               have
               everlasting
               life
               .
               g
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               a
               little
               farther
               ;
               to
               set
               forth
               the
               fulness
               ,
               and
               freeness
               of
               this
               grace
               ,
               so
               free
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               whereas
               ,
               this
               righteousness
               of
               Christ
               is
               made
               ours
               ,
               onely
               by
               our
               closing
               with
               ,
               and
               receiving
               Christ
               ,
               a
               as
               tendred
               to
               us
               by
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               to
               those
               ends
               and
               purposes
               (
               before
               mentioned
               )
               that
               very
               grace
               or
               hand
               (
               as
               I
               may
               so
               call
               it
               )
               whereby
               we
               do
               receive
               him
               ,
               is
               freely
               given
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               For
               whereas
               all
               men
               have
               not
               faith
               b
               (
               without
               which
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               please
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               accepted
               with
               him
               c
               )
               and
               without
               which
               no
               man
               can
               receive
               and
               close
               with
               Christ
               Jesus
               for
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               life
               ,
               and
               whom
               whosoever
               hath
               not
               ,
               hath
               not
               life
               )
               the
               Lord
               himself
               ,
               gives
               
                 faith
                 it self
              
               to
               the
               heires
               of
               salvation
               (
               the
               chosen
               and
               called
               according
               to
               his
               purpose
               d
               )
               whereby
               they
               do
               believe
               .
               e
               And
               whereas
               they
               are
               naturally
               unwilling
               to
               deny
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               he
               makes
               them
               (
               who
               of
               themselves
               are
               not
               able
               so
               much
               as
               to
               have
               a
               good
               thought
               f
               
                 willing
                 and
                 able
              
               ,
               g
               and
               whereas
               their
               faith
               ,
               is
               weak
               ,
               he
               strengthens
               it
               ;
               h
               And
               when
               their
               faith
               is
               ready
               to
               fail
               ,
               he
               secures
               it
               ,
               i
               nay
               ,
               whereas
               there
               is
               an
               utter
               inability
               in
               man
               to
               this
               saving
               work
               ;
               and
               so
               much
               reluctance
               in
               corrupted
               nature
               against
               it
               ;
               the
               Lord
               puts
               forth
               Exercises
               more
               
                 then
                 common
              
               and
               ordinary
               power
               ,
               to
               accomplish
               this
               work
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               his
               children
               ,
               not
               only
               power
               ,
               but
               
                 great
                 power
              
               ,
               yea
               ,
               exceeding
               great
               power
               ;
               even
               the
               
               same
               by
               which
               Jesus
               Christ
               was
               raised
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 no
                 common
                 and
                 general
                 power
              
               .
               k
               So
               that
               there
               is
               such
               a
               change
               wrought
               in
               a
               believer
               that
               the
               work
               is
               called
               (
               as
               it
               is
               )
               there
               being
               none
               of
               this
               in
               man
               before
               )
               a
               
                 new
                 creation
              
               .
               l
               And
               the
               man
               a
               new
               man
               ;
               m
               And
               he
               hath
               a
               new
               heart
               ,
               n
               and
               a
               new
               Spirit
               ;
               o
               whoever
               attains
               this
               hath
               another
               spirit
               then
               he
               had
               before
               .
               And
               all
               this
               is
               
                 freely
                 given
              
               them
               of
               God
               ,
               p
               and
               of
               meer
               grace
               ;
               that
               God
               might
               have
               all
               the
               glory
               and
               man
               might
               cry
               
                 Grace
                 grace
                 ;
                 unto
                 it
              
               ;
               q
               For
               grace
               is
               free
               ,
               else
               grace
               were
               not
               grace
               ;
               r
               To
               God
               alone
               therefore
               be
               glory
               .
            
             
               A
               second
               reason
               why
               the
               great
               mysterie
               of
               godlinesse
               is
               thus
               contrived
               ,
               respects
               the
               Saints
               (
               true
               Christians
               t
               is
               
                 for
                 their
                 security
              
               )
               certain
               attainment
               to
               ,
               and
               establishment
               in
               the
               glory
               and
               happinesse
               proposed
               .
               God
               at
               first
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               made
               man
               good
               and
               
               happy
               ,
               left
               him
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               own
               freedome
               ,
               
                 not
                 engaging
                 in
                 any
                 sort
              
               ,
               to
               preserve
               him
               in
               that
               condition
               ;
               And
               man
               shewed
               himselfe
               a
               creature
               ,
               though
               good
               yet
               mutable
               ;
               But
               now
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               second
               Adam
               ,
               a
               and
               the
               head
               of
               this
               new
               creation
               ,
               hath
               entred
               into
               a
               Covenant
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               made
               an
               agreement
               with
               the
               father
               establisht
               upon
               
                 better
                 termes
              
               ,
               and
               better
               promises
               ;
               b
               for
               whereas
               the
               Condition
               of
               the
               first
               covenant
               and
               agreement
               between
               God
               and
               us
               for
               happinesse
               ,
               was
               exact
               obedience
               to
               be
               performed
               in
               
                 our
                 own
                 persons
              
               :
               Man
               (
               you
               see
               )
               made
               righteous
               and
               holy
               (
               and
               without
               sin
               in
               him
               ,
               to
               prompt
               him
               to
               disobedience
               )
               yet
               did
               not
               keep
               himself
               so
               ,
               but
               irrecoverably
               fell
               (
               for
               ought
               that
               he
               could
               doe
               to
               help
               himselfe
               )
               from
               that
               blessed
               Condition
               .
               And
               if
               he
               could
               have
               helpt
               himself
               (
               which
               was
               impossible
               )
               he
               that
               fell
               once
               might
               fall
               away
               again
               ,
               and
               so
               could
               never
               be
               secured
               of
               his
               happinesse
               .
            
             
               
               But
               now
               (
               contrary
               to
               the
               custome
               among
               men
               )
               
                 A
                 tenure
                 in
                 Capite
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 fee-simple
                 .
              
               To
               have
               and
               to
               hold
               salvation
               by
               Christ
               
                 our
                 head
              
               ,
               is
               better
               (
               more
               secure
               &
               lasting
               )
               then
               when
               in
               our
               own
               keeping
               ,
               God
               won't
               trust
               us
               ,
               nor
               Christ
               won't
               trust
               us
               with
               our selves
               ,
               nor
               with
               our
               righteousnesse
               (
               by
               which
               we
               shall
               stand
               upright
               and
               in
               favour
               with
               them
               )
               
                 any
                 longer
              
               ,
               if
               our
               righteousnesse
               
                 were
                 in
              
               our selves
               ,
               (
               supposing
               we
               were
               redeemed
               from
               our
               former
               Captivity
               )
               yet
               if
               when
               we
               were
               truely
               good
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               experience
               of
               sin
               and
               corruption
               in
               us
               ,
               we
               did
               then
               faile
               ;
               much
               more
               should
               we
               do
               so
               now
               .
               But
               it
               now
               being
               in
               Christ
               (
               who
               is
               more
               then
               a
               bare
               Creature
               )
               and
               now
               become
               our
               
                 surety
                 and
                 undertaker
              
               ,
               
               he
               will
               keep
               it
               for
               us
               .
               d
               and
               us
               for
               it
               .
               And
               will
               not
               faile
               us
               .
               e
               So
               that
               now
               the
               promise
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               life
               and
               salvation
               is
               
                 sure
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 seed
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
              
               Believers
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               be
               long
               here
               neither
               ,
               
               lest
               my
               book
               should
               swell
               ,
               
                 (
                 but
                 reader
                 )
                 blessed
                 God
                 for
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 thankfull
                 .
              
            
             
               
               And
               now
               lastly
               (
               to
               come
               to
               a
               conclusion
               )
               and
               wherein
               I
               will
               be
               brief
               :
               This
               great
               mysterie
               is
               thus
               ordered
               ;
               That
               the
               Lord
               might
               thereby
               more
               sweetly
               (
               and
               in
               a
               way
               agreeable
               to
               his
               own
               nature
               )
               
                 draw
                 man
                 unto
                 himselfe
              
               ;
               And
               more
               strongly
               ingage
               him
               ,
               to
               him
               .
               a
               There
               's
               nothing
               so
               sweetly
               freshly
               and
               strongly
               drawes
               and
               ingages
               a
               rational
               &
               ingenuous
               nature
               ,
               as
               love
               &
               mercy
               .
               And
               by
               how
               much
               the
               greater
               the
               
                 Distance
                 and
                 disproportion
              
               was
               between
               the
               parties
               deferring
               ;
               And
               by
               how
               much
               the
               greater
               the
               misery
               and
               unworthinesse
               of
               him
               was
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               mercy
               was
               extended
               ;
               by
               so
               much
               the
               
                 greater
                 ,
                 sweeter
                 ,
                 stronger
                 ,
                 powerfull
                 and
                 prevailing
              
               is
               that
               grace
               and
               mercy
               shewed
               .
               b
            
             
               Reader
               ,
               
                 enlarge
                 these
                 things
                 in
                 thy
                 meditations
                 ,
                 till
                 thy
                 heart
                 be
                 warmed
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 admire
                 ,
                 and
                 adore
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 serve
              
               ;
               c
               
                 And
                 conclude
                 ,
                 and
                 say
              
               ,
               withodt
               Contriversie
               great
               is
               the
               mysterie
               of
               Godlinesse
               .
               God
               was
               manifested
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               justified
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
               seen
               of
               angels
               precheth
               unto
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               believed
               on
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               received
               up
               into
               Glory
               .
            
             
               From
               whence
               we
               expect
               him
               to
               come
               to
               judge
               both
               quick
               and
               dead
               ,
               d
               
                 Even
                 so
                 ,
                 come
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 come
                 quickly
                 .
              
               e
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               MYSTERIE
               .
               BABYLON
               THE
               GREAT
               ,
               OR
               ,
               The
               Great
               Mystery
               of
               Vngodlinesse
               DISCOVERED
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               Writings
               and
               Speakings
               of
               a
               Company
               of
               Spirituall
               Juglers
               ,
               called
               QVAKERS
               .
            
             
               WHEREIN
               Their
               Cheats
               are
               manifested
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               for
               the
               reducing
               of
               those
               they
               have
               seduced
               ,
               and
               the
               establishment
               of
               such
               as
               by
               Gods
               mercy
               are
               not
               yet
               taken
               in
               their
               Snares
               .
            
             
               By
               
                 Ra
                 :
                 Farmer
              
               ,
               a
               Servant
               of
               that
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               that
               was
               crucified
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               above
               sixteen
               hundred
               years
               agoe
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               in
               the
               Yeare
               .
               MDCLV
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
               A
               Prefatory
               word
               of
               advice
               ,
               to
               the
               seduced
               Followers
               of
               the
               seducing
               QVAKERS
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Friends
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   DId
                   you
                   never
                   see
                   
                     Hocus
                     Pocus
                  
                   playing
                   his
                   prancks
                   of
                   Legerdemain
                   ,
                   and
                   deceptions
                   of
                   the
                   sight
                   ,
                   perswading
                   people
                   they
                   see
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   ?
                   such
                   spiritual
                   Juglers
                   ,
                   (
                   Juglers
                   in
                   spiritual
                   things
                   )
                   are
                   come
                   among
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   look
                   not
                   to
                   your selves
                   ,
                   you
                   will
                   be
                   cheated
                   by
                   these
                   ,
                   worse
                   then
                   by
                   others
                   ;
                   there
                   you
                   lose
                   a
                   little
                   money
                   ,
                   here
                   your
                   souls
                   ;
                   if
                   I
                   have
                   endevoured
                   to
                   discover
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   know
                   and
                   avoid
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   angry
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     be
                     so
                     long
                  
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   more
                   then
                   angry
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   mad
                   .
                   And
                   its
                   common
                   to
                   mad
                   men
                   to
                   be
                   offended
                   with
                   their
                   Physitian
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   must
                   not
                   cease
                   his
                   work
                   .
                   It
                   was
                   the
                   great
                   blessing
                   God
                   gave
                   to
                   mankind
                   at
                   first
                   to
                   have
                   
                     one
                     language
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   might
                   understand
                   one
                   another
                   ;
                   for
                   words
                   are
                   the
                   Interpr●ters
                   of
                   the
                   mind
                   :
                   and
                   heretofore
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   proud
                   attempts
                   of
                   the
                   sons
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   God
                   came
                   down
                   and
                   confounded
                   their
                   languages
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   though
                   they
                   meant
                   the
                   same
                   things
                   ,
                   and
                   things
                   retained
                   the
                   same
                   names
                   and
                   nature
                   ;
                   yet
                   by
                   the
                   obscurity
                   of
                   their
                   newly
                   gotten
                   expressions
                   ,
                   they
                   understood
                   not
                   one
                   anothers
                   meaning
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   (
                   upon
                   the
                   matter
                   )
                   were
                   as
                   bad
                   as
                   dumb
                   one
                   unto
                   another
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   when
                   the
                   Brick-layer
                   cald
                   for
                   morter
                   ,
                   the
                   Labourer
                   apprehended
                   a
                   trowel
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   he
                   cald
                   for
                   his
                   rule
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   bring
                   him
                   a
                   hammer
                   ;
                   this
                   would
                   make
                   mad
                   work
                   you
                   'l
                   say
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   it
                   did
                   ,
                   it
                   brought
                   all
                   to
                   a
                   Babel
                   ,
                   confusion
                   .
                   And
                   now
                   ,
                   since
                   by
                   the
                   blessings
                   of
                   the
                   Almighty
                   ,
                   this
                   confusion
                   of
                   tongues
                   is
                   pretty
                   wellhealed
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   reconciling
                   of
                   languages
                   ,
                   and
                   bringing
                   words
                   to
                   some
                   
                     commonly
                     received
                     significations
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   intimations
                   :
                   what
                   do
                   those
                   men
                   do
                   ,
                   but
                   build
                   Babylon
                   agen
                   ;
                   who
                   have
                   brought
                   up
                   a
                   jugling
                   trick
                   of
                   
                     speaking
                     one
                  
                   thing
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   meaning
                   another
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   practise
                   of
                   the
                   Quakers
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   discovery
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   subject
                   matter
                   of
                   this
                   following
                   discourse
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   I
                   drive
                   at
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   let
                   thee
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   many
                   times
                   (
                   most
                   times
                   )
                   when
                   they
                   speak
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   They
                   do
                   not
                   mean
                   that
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   dost
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   men
                   ,
                   (
                   wise
                   men
                   ,
                   godly
                   men
                   )
                   do
                   .
                   They
                   do
                   not
                   mean
                   a
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   Scriptures
                   without
                   thee
                   ,
                   but
                   within
                   thee
                   onely
                   .
                   'T
                   is
                   very
                   plausible
                   ,
                   and
                   seems
                   to
                   have
                   much
                   piety
                   &
                   godlinesse
                   in
                   it
                   ;
                   &
                   what
                   will
                   any
                   man
                   dare
                   to
                   speak
                   against
                   God
                   within
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   Christ
                   
                   within
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   Scripture
                   within
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   Ordinances
                   within
                   us
                   ?
                   they
                   are
                   sure
                   Seducers
                   ,
                   false
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   idol-shepheards
                   ,
                   these
                   will
                   never
                   convert
                   souls
                   .
                   They
                   in
                   the
                   letter
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   speak
                   onely
                   the
                   letter
                   ;
                   here
                   's
                   no
                   life
                   ,
                   no
                   spirit
                   ;
                   no
                   ,
                   no
                   ,
                   come
                   hither
                   ,
                   come
                   and
                   eat
                   ;
                   here
                   's
                   a
                   new
                   Tree
                   of
                   Knowledg
                   ;
                   eat
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   be
                   as
                   Gods
                   ;
                   nay
                   Gods
                   ,
                   equal
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   all-sufficient
                   
                     in
                     your selves
                  
                   :
                   A
                   Light
                   ,
                   a
                   God
                   ,
                   a
                   Christ
                   ,
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                   
                     all
                     within
                     you
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   so
                   within
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   these
                   without
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   worth
                   looking
                   after
                   ,
                   they
                   be
                   carnal
                   ,
                   fleshly
                   ▪
                   
                     yourimagined
                     God
                     beyond
                     the
                     Stars
                     ,
                     and
                     your
                     carnal
                     Christ
                     ,
                     which
                     you
                     would
                     make
                     appear
                     through
                     your
                     Heathenish
                     Philosophy
                     is
                     utterly
                     denyed
                  
                   ;
                   you
                   shall
                   see
                   by
                   whom
                   and
                   to
                   whom
                   these
                   words
                   are
                   vomited
                   .
                   Friends
                   ,
                   I
                   le
                   onely
                   say
                   thus
                   muck
                   ,
                   for
                   I
                   undertake
                   not
                   the
                   confutation
                   o
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   opinions
                   ,
                   nor
                   I
                   think
                   need
                   I.
                   To
                   discover
                   them
                   is
                   sufficient
                   to
                   render
                   them
                   abborred
                   to
                   all
                   Christian
                   ears
                   ;
                   I
                   le
                   onely
                   say
                   thus
                   much
                   Though
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   Scriptures
                   ,
                   and
                   Ordinances
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   never
                   so
                   glorious
                   and
                   excellent
                   ,
                   yet
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   not
                   
                     in
                     thee
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   life
                   and
                   power
                   and
                   efficatiously
                   reforming
                   and
                   conforming
                   vertue
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   thee
                   as
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   
                     at
                     all
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   worse
                   :
                   but
                   when
                   ever
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   measures
                   and
                   degrees
                   be
                   
                     never
                     so
                     high
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   will
                   (
                   and
                   must
                   )
                   also
                   be
                   without
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   never
                   be
                   indistinctly
                   the
                   same
                   with
                   thee
                   .
                   Waders
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   need
                   revive
                   your
                   old
                   principles
                   received
                   from
                   the
                   word
                   of
                   truth
                   ;
                   and
                   looke
                   about
                   you
                   ;
                   deceivers
                   are
                   come
                   into
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   
                     cast
                     a
                     mist
                  
                   before
                   your
                   eyes
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   not
                   perceive
                   their
                   end
                   .
                   They
                   often
                   say
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   
                     somewhat
                     to
                     deliver
                     which
                     the
                     world
                     is
                     not
                     yet
                     fit
                     to
                     receive
                  
                   ;
                   I
                   suppose
                   I
                   have
                   discovered
                   their
                   meaning
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   dursi
                   speak
                   out
                   ;
                   for
                   thy
                   most
                   profitable
                   reading
                   whereof
                   (
                   besides
                   a
                   few
                   brief
                   directions
                   hereafter
                   given
                   thee
                   ,
                   concerning
                   their
                   manner
                   of
                   answering
                   to
                   the
                   queries
                   or
                   questions
                   proposed
                   unto
                   them
                   )
                   let
                   me
                   here
                   a
                   little
                   admonish
                   and
                   inform
                   thee
                   .
                   In
                   all
                   inquires
                   after
                   truth
                   ,
                   when
                   a
                   matter
                   or
                   question
                   is
                   proposed
                   or
                   demanded
                   ;
                   he
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   answer
                   (
                   if
                   he
                   be
                   willing
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   truths
                   discovered
                   )
                   doth
                   either
                   affirm
                   and
                   grant
                   the
                   question
                   or
                   deny
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   the
                   third
                   place
                   (
                   if
                   there
                   be
                   need
                   )
                   
                     distinguish
                     and
                     explain
                  
                   some
                   words
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   doubtfull
                   ,
                   or
                   have
                   a
                   double
                   meaning
                   :
                   And
                   accordingly
                   make
                   his
                   answer
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   fourth
                   way
                   .
                   But
                   to
                   be
                   wholy
                   silent
                   ,
                   or
                   to
                   
                     shuffle
                     and
                     avoid
                  
                   the
                   question
                   ,
                   by
                   impertinent
                   matter
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   thing
                   purposed
                   .
                   And
                   such
                   men
                   that
                   shall
                   take
                   this
                   and
                   their
                   usuall
                   way
                   and
                   course
                   ,
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   accounted
                   as
                   prevaricators
                   ,
                   impostors
                   
                     and
                     deceivers
                  
                   .
                   But
                   is
                   there
                   no
                   fourth
                   way
                   did
                   I
                   cry
                   ,
                   but
                   silence
                   and
                   shuffling
                   .
                   There
                   are
                   
                   a
                   generation
                   of
                   men
                   have
                   found
                   out
                   that
                   way
                   of
                   
                     equivocating
                     and
                     jugling
                  
                   even
                   now
                   mentioned
                   ,
                   sc
                   .
                   To
                   speak
                   one
                   thing
                   and
                   mean
                   not
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   words
                   usually
                   and
                   in
                   most
                   mens
                   sense
                   and
                   construction
                   signifie
                   .
                   Now
                   observe
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   answers
                   ,
                   these
                   quakers
                   neither
                   grant
                   nor
                   deny
                   nor
                   distinguish
                   ;
                   But
                   constantly
                   betake
                   themselves
                   for
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   refuges
                   of
                   liers
                   .
                
                 
                   Either
                   to
                   
                     avoid
                     answering
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   talking
                   nothing
                   to
                   the
                   purpose
                   .
                   Or
                   if
                   they
                   do
                   affirm
                   or
                   deny
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   is
                   very
                   seldome
                   )
                   their
                   words
                   have
                   another
                   meaning
                   then
                   is
                   intended
                   thou
                   in
                   the
                   question
                   .
                   By
                   the
                   help
                   of
                   this
                   observation
                   thou
                   maist
                   trace
                   and
                   perceive
                   ?
                   Then
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   wrightings
                   and
                   arguings
                   ,
                   where
                   any
                   such
                   
                     is
                     controverted
                     or
                     debated
                  
                   by
                   or
                   with
                   them
                   :
                   And
                   much
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   speakings
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   thou
                   be
                   now
                   deceived
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   the
                   fault
                   is
                   much
                   nay
                   ,
                   most
                   ,
                   if
                   not
                   altogether
                   thine
                   own
                   ,
                   who
                   will
                   so
                   easily
                   be
                   led
                   blindfold
                   by
                   such
                   
                     palpable
                     deceivers
                     ,
                     impostors
                     ,
                     juglers
                     .
                  
                   This
                   first
                   onset
                   of
                   theirs
                   is
                   but
                   to
                   unsettle
                   thee
                   ,
                   from
                   off
                   thy
                   old
                   .
                   If
                   thou
                   hold
                   here
                   a
                   while
                   ,
                   they
                   'l
                   come
                   and
                   compleat
                   the
                   work
                   hereafter
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   hope
                   the
                   Lord
                   will
                   stirre
                   up
                   the
                   zeale
                   of
                   our
                   Magistrates
                   to
                   stop
                   the
                   mouthes
                   of
                   blasphemers
                   though
                   they
                   have
                   regard
                   as
                   is
                   fit
                   to
                   tender
                   consciences
                   however
                   Reader
                   do
                   thy
                   work
                   .
                   And
                   I
                   'le
                   indeavoure
                   to
                   do
                   mine
                   and
                   the
                   Lord
                   make
                   us
                   all
                   able
                   ,
                   wise
                   vigilant
                   ,
                   faithfull
                   and
                   succesfull
                   .
                   So
                   prayes
                   he
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   furtherer
                   of
                   thy
                   faith
                   and
                   the
                   helper
                   of
                   thy
                   joy
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     RA
                     :
                     FARMER
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               And
               now
               Reader
               ,
               having
               laid
               before
               thee
               ,
               this
               great
               mysterie
               of
               Godlinesse
               from
               the
               un-erring
               truth
               of
               the
               eternall
               word
               ,
               revealed
               in
               the
               scriptures
               .
               I
               shall
               discover
               unto
               thee
               a
               great
               mysterie
               of
               ungodlinesse
               ,
               a
               mysteric
               of
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               of
               abhomination
               ;
               even
               that
               abhomination
               which
               maketh
               desolate
               ,
               &
               destroyeth
               all
               Christian
               Religion
               from
               the
               writings
               and
               speakings
               in
               a
               generation
               of
               men
               called
               Quakers
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               (
               in
               ●he
               first
               place
               )
               I
               shall
               communicate
               unto
               thee
               ;
               that
               which
               I
               confesse
               was
               the
               first
               ground
               ,
               of
               the
               discovere
               of
               this
               my
               sterie
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               shall
               finde
               in
               a
               beok
               intitl'ed
               .
            
             
             
               A
               Confession
               of
               Faith
               ,
               of
               the
               several
               Congregations
               ,
               or
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               in
               London
               ,
               which
               are
               commonly
               (
               though
               unjustly
               )
               as
               they
               say
               ,
               called
               Anabaptists
               .
               Vnto
               which
               is
               added
               ,
               Hearts-bleedings
               for
               Professors
               abominations
               ;
               Or
               ,
               a
               faithfull
               generall
               Epistle
               ,
               from
               the
               same
               Churches
               :
               Presented
               to
               all
               who
               have
               known
               the
               way
               of
               truth
               ,
               forewarning
               them
               to
               flee
               security
               ,
               and
               carelesse
               walking
               under
               the
               profession
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               discovering
               some
               of
               Satans
               wiles
               ,
               whereby
               also
               wanton
               persons
               and
               their
               ungodly
               wayes
               are
               disclaimed
               .
               The
               fifth
               impression
               .
            
             
               Which
               Book
               is
               signed
               in
               the
               name
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               appointment
               of
               the
               aforesaid
               severall
               Churches
               meeting
               in
               London
               .
               By
               
                 William
                 Kiffen
                 ,
                 John
                 Spilsberry
              
               ,
               and
               twelve
               more
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               these
               men
               I
               look
               upon
               as
               competent
               for
               this
               discovery
               ,
               for
               several
               reasons
               ;
               first
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               residence
               and
               habitations
               ,
               
                 sc
                 .
                 London
              
               ,
               a
               place
               where
               (
               if
               any
               where
               )
               all
               Religions
               ,
               Opinions
               ,
               &
               Professions
               are
               to
               be
               found
               ;
               secondly
               ,
               the
               parties
               themselves
               ,
               sc
               .
               the
               Anabaptists
               ,
               a
               sort
               of
               men
               in
               many
               things
               (
               many
               of
               them
               )
               neer
               of
               kin
               ,
               I
               charge
               no
               man
               in
               particular
               ;
               but
               generally
               they
               have
               bin
               a
               sort
               of
               people
               much
               given
               to
               
                 Enthusiasmes
                 ,
                 and
                 immediate
                 Calls
                 ,
                 &
                 Revelations
                 ,
                 and
                 apt
                 to
                 entertain
                 fantastick
                 dreams
                 and
                 fancies
                 .
              
               And
               concerning
               them
               ,
               I
               fully
               concurre
               with
               that
               precious
               Servant
               of
               Christ
               (
               now
               in
               heaven
               )
               Mr.
               
                 Cuthbert
                 Sidenham
              
               ,
               in
               an
               Epistle
               of
               his
               before
               his
               excellent
               Book
               concerning
               Infant-Baptism
               ,
               and
               singing
               of
               Psalms
               ;
               where
               speaking
               of
               the
               Opinion
               of
               Anabaptists
               denying
               Infants
               Baptism
               ,
               
                 An
                 opinion
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 which
                 hath
                 been
                 alwayes
                 ominous
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 powerfull
                 strange
                 influence
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 the
                 most
                 dangerous
                 retinue
                 of
                 errors
                 ,
                 since
                 the
                 first
                 Embryo
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 brought
                 forth
                 ;
                 whether
                 by
                 a
                 judgement
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 its
                 naturall
                 or
                 secret
                 connexion
                 with
                 other
                 principles
                 of
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 determin
                 .
                 Only
                 God
                 hath
                 shewed
                 some
                 black
                 Characters
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 every
                 Nation
                 where
                 it
                 hath
                 prevailed
                 ;
                 though
                 we
                 cannot
                 but
                 say
                 ,
                 many
                 Saints
                 are
                 innocently
                 under
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               Thus
               farre
               he
               .
            
             
               Now
               these
               men
               therefore
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               conveniency
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               but
               especially
               in
               the
               likelyhood
               of
               acquaintance
               and
               familiarity
               with
               this
               kind
               of
               people
               ,
               who
               mostly
               have
               been
               Members
               of
               their
               Congregations
               ,
               and
               have
               departed
               from
               them
               (
               which
               may
               be
               one
               of
               the
               black
               works
               before
               spoken
               of
               )
               these
               Anabaptists
               ,
               may
               have
               probablie
               plowed
               with
               their
               heyfer
               ,
               and
               so
               may
               best
               unfold
               their
               riddle
               ,
               and
               discover
               their
               ungodly
               Mysterie
               ,
               within
               their
               generall
               Epistle
               (
               before
               mentioned
               )
               after
               some
               little
               Preface
               ,
               they
               do
               in
               these
               words
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               To
               all
               the
               Churches
               os
               God
               ,
               sanctified
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               called
               to
               be
               Saints
               ,
               with
               all
               that
               in
               every
               place
               professe
               the
               Name
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Lord
               ,
               both
               theirs
               and
               ours
               .
            
             
               
                 Beloved
                 Brethren
                 ,
              
            
             
               HAving
               these
               many
               years
               through
               the
               grace
               and
               free-mercy
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               been
               kept
               in
               the
               profession
               of
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               ,
               contained
               in
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               of
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               findding
               the
               exceeding
               benefit
               and
               comfort
               of
               walking
               with
               God
               ,
               in
               some
               measure
               suitable
               to
               what
               he
               hath
               made
               known
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               well
               knowing
               that
               we
               are
               called
               to
               live
               in
               the
               last
               ages
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               wherein
               iniquity
               abounds
               ,
               and
               the
               love
               of
               many
               waxeth
               cold
               ;
               as
               likewise
               considering
               those
               peculiar
               times
               spoken
               of
               in
               2
               Tim.
               3.
               1.
               
               &c.
               are
               come
               upon
               us
               ,
               wherein
               men
               who
               sometimes
               have
               made
               a
               large
               profession
               of
               God
               and
               godliness
               ,
               are
               turned
               aside
               to
               commit
               all
               manner
               of
               uncleanness
               with
               greedines
               ,
               having
               turned
               the
               grace
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               into
               lasciviousness
               ,
               calling
               darkness
               light
               ,
               and
               light
               darkness
               ,
               by
               meanes
               of
               whom
               the
               way
               of
               truth
               is
               evill
               spoken
               of
               ,
               and
               many
               poor
               souls
               through
               temptations
               ,
               ready
               to
               quit
               their
               professions
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               taken
               with
               their
               snares
               :
               We
               thought
               it
               our
               duty
               to
               declare
               our
               utter
               dislike
               ,
               abhorring
               and
               detestation
               of
               all
               such
               evill
               persons
               and
               wayes
               ,
               who
               shall
               under
               pretence
               whatsoever
               plead
               for
               ,
               or
               practise
               any
               way
               of
               ungodlinesse
               .
            
             
               And
               having
               been
               through
               the
               goodness
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               inabled
               to
               discern
               the
               secret
               and
               subtill
               designs
               and
               snares
               of
               Satan
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               laid
               to
               entrap
               poor
               souls
               in
               ,
               by
               carrying
               them
               from
               step
               to
               step
               ,
               untill
               they
               have
               bin
               wholly
               captivated
               in
               his
               snares
               ,
               and
               fitted
               by
               him
               to
               do
               him
               service
               .
            
             
             
               We
               could
               doe
               no
               lesse
               ,
               then
               according
               to
               that
               measure
               of
               light
               we
               have
               received
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               discover
               his
               wiles
               and
               stratagems
               ,
               and
               to
               caution
               all
               that
               professe
               the
               feare
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               watch
               over
               their
               own
               hearts
               and
               ways
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               heed
               lest
               they
               fall
               into
               the
               same
               condemnation
               .
            
             
               For
               this
               we
               have
               found
               ,
               that
               that
               way
               which
               God
               in
               his
               infinite
               wisedome
               taketh
               to
               bring
               souls
               unto
               himself
               by
               ,
               viz.
               the
               presenting
               unto
               men
               his
               great
               love
               ,
               in
               giving
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               suffer
               death
               ,
               and
               his
               great
               salvation
               to
               all
               that
               believe
               in
               his
               name
               ;
               Satan
               that
               old
               serpent
               ,
               through
               his
               instruments
               ,
               under
               the
               specious
               pretences
               of
               beating
               men
               off
               from
               all
               false
               rests
               ,
               endeavours
               with
               all
               his
               strength
               to
               oppose
               and
               make
               void
               ,
               perswading
               the
               sonnes
               and
               daughters
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               what
               is
               declared
               concerning
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               his
               bearing
               our
               iniquities
               in
               his
               own
               body
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               meer
               History
               and
               shadow
               ,
               the
               Scriptures
               are
               but
               a
               letter
               ,
               and
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               God
               but
               fleshly
               forms
               ,
               thereby
               labouring
               to
               beget
               in
               the
               peoples
               mindes
               a
               contempt
               and
               sleight
               esteem
               of
               Christ
               ,
               his
               Word
               and
               Ordinances
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               might
               cheat
               them
               to
               purpose
               ,
               tells
               them
               of
               a
               God
               within
               ,
               and
               a
               Christ
               within
               ,
               and
               a
               Word
               within
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               one
               ,
               without
               any
               true
               distinct
               knowledge
               of
               the
               true
               meaning
               of
               that
               which
               is
               expressed
               ,
               whereby
               poor
               souls
               with
               great
               and
               swelling
               words
               of
               vanity
               ,
               triumph
               in
               a
               great
               mysterie
               of
               meer
               nothing
               but
               emptiness
               and
               confusion
               ,
               speaking
               things
               whereof
               they
               know
               not
               ,
               and
               many
               poor
               souls
               knowing
               such
               expressions
               to
               be
               Scripture
               phrases
               ,
               do
               greedily
               embrace
               them
               ,
               without
               a
               true
               ,
               distinct
               ,
               and
               clear
               understanding
               the
               sense
               of
               what
               is
               spoken
               ,
               having
               the
               persons
               of
               those
               who
               speak
               such
               language
               in
               great
               admiration
               ,
               as
               the
               chief
               ,
               tender
               ,
               charitable
               ,
               knowing
               ,
               high
               and
               spiritual
               Christians
               :
               Whereas
               indeed
               although
               the
               words
               spoken
               by
               them
               ,
               are
               many
               of
               them
               true
               in
               themselves
               ,
               (
               without
               which
               Satan
               could
               not
               so
               effectually
               deceive
               )
               as
               that
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Spirit
               dwell
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               that
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Saints
               are
               one
               :
               Yet
               are
               we
               to
               understand
               this
               union
               to
               be
               onely
               in
               a
               way
               of
               relation
               ,
               through
               participation
               of
               the
               same
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               this
               dwelling
               to
               be
               onely
               in
               respect
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               powerful
               operation
               and
               influence
               ,
               working
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               believers
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               tenor
               of
               
               the
               New
               Covenant
               ,
               in
               making
               men
               holy
               and
               humble
               ,
               purifying
               their
               hearts
               ,
               causing
               them
               to
               walk
               in
               all
               good
               conscience
               towards
               God
               and
               man
               ;
               all
               which
               by
               them
               is
               trampled
               under
               foot
               ,
               and
               another
               kind
               of
               union
               ,
               and
               indwelling
               ,
               driving
               at
               in
               their
               discourses
               ,
               which
               although
               covertly
               expressed
               ,
               until
               by
               craft
               and
               subtilty
               ,
               they
               have
               prepared
               the
               hearts
               of
               simple
               and
               unstable
               souls
               ,
               to
               receive
               whatsoever
               they
               shall
               suggest
               unto
               them
               ,
               yet
               then
               is
               openly
               discovered
               ,
               being
               indeed
               the
               root
               of
               all
               bitternesse
               and
               desperate
               prophanenesse
               and
               blasphemy
               ,
               that
               can
               be
               imagined
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               for
               from
               thence
               they
               conclude
               ,
               that
               themselves
               are
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               what
               God
               is
               ,
               they
               are
               ;
               and
               what
               they
               are
               ,
               God
               is
               ;
               for
               say
               they
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               spirit
               but
               one
               ,
               and
               so
               deny
               any
               created
               Angel
               or
               Spirit
               ,
               holding
               upon
               the
               same
               account
               the
               living
               soul
               in
               man
               to
               be
               uncreated
               ,
               and
               so
               consequently
               to
               be
               God
               himself
               ,
               and
               not
               created
               by
               God.
               Now
               this
               being
               the
               ground-work
               of
               their
               delusion
               ,
               the
               building
               is
               answerable
               .
            
             
               For
               first
               ,
               concluding
               the
               reasonable
               soul
               to
               be
               God.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               they
               affirm
               that
               this
               soul
               being
               cloathed
               with
               their
               humane
               bodies
               ,
               or
               flesh
               ,
               is
               Christ
               ,
               or
               God
               in
               flesh
               ;
               hereupon
               they
               imagine
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               spoken
               of
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               as
               being
               born
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               accused
               by
               the
               Jews
               ,
               delivered
               by
               Pilate
               to
               be
               crucified
               ,
               dying
               at
               Ierusalem
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               rising
               the
               third
               day
               ,
               and
               ascending
               into
               Heaven
               ,
               is
               only
               to
               be
               understood
               Parabolically
               or
               Figuratively
               ,
               speaking
               of
               one
               thing
               and
               intending
               another
               ,
               pointing
               at
               and
               prefiguring
               a
               work
               only
               within
               us
               ,
               conceiving
               the
               Virgin
               Mary
               ,
               the
               
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 Pilate
                 ,
                 Ierusalem
              
               ,
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               Christ
               rising
               and
               ascending
               ,
               spoken
               of
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               to
               be
               all
               within
               them
               ,
               and
               no
               such
               thing
               substantially
               or
               in
               truth
               without
               .
            
             
               As
               they
               conclude
               all
               things
               spoken
               of
               Christ
               ,
               to
               be
               but
               in
               a
               Typical
               or
               Figurative
               manner
               ,
               intending
               and
               typifying
               out
               this
               God
               within
               ,
               or
               God
               incarnate
               in
               their
               flesh
               ,
               still
               meaning
               their
               reasonable
               souls
               ,
               conceiving
               this
               to
               be
               the
               substance
               of
               all
               those
               shadows
               ;
               so
               also
               upon
               this
               ground
               ,
               they
               are
               forced
               to
               conclude
               the
               whole
               New
               Testament
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Doctrines
               ,
               Laws
               ,
               Rules
               ,
               and
               Administrations
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               to
               be
               but
               a
               shadow
               or
               figure
               ,
               holding
               forth
               a
               substance
               within
               .
               As
               for
               instance
               ,
               Moses
               and
               Aaron
               being
               but
               figures
               of
               the
               substantial
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               Priest
               
               to
               come
               ;
               so
               the
               administrations
               of
               Moses
               as
               Mosaical
               ,
               were
               but
               fleshly
               and
               carnal
               administrations
               to
               be
               abolished
               when
               the
               substance
               was
               come
               ,
               they
               being
               only
               shadows
               of
               good
               things
               to
               come
               ;
               in
               like
               manner
               do
               they
               understand
               Christ
               in
               his
               Person
               ,
               to
               be
               but
               a
               shadow
               of
               Christ
               within
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               heavenly
               and
               spiritual
               Gospel
               to
               be
               but
               a
               letter
               and
               carnal
               History
               ,
               put
               to
               an
               end
               and
               abolished
               ,
               when
               they
               once
               come
               to
               apprehend
               that
               the
               substance
               of
               all
               is
               within
               ,
               they
               coming
               also
               to
               believe
               that
               the
               soul
               is
               God
               ,
               do
               thence
               infer
               that
               they
               are
               perfect
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               are
               in
               an
               happy
               estate
               as
               can
               be
               ;
               for
               this
               they
               urge
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               15.
               24.
               to
               the
               28
               verse
               ,
               to
               shew
               when
               the
               Kingdome
               is
               delivered
               up
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               then
               Christ
               ceaseth
               his
               Mediatorship
               ,
               and
               consequently
               all
               his
               New
               Testament
               ceaseth
               :
               Now
               they
               conclude
               ,
               that
               all
               this
               is
               accomplished
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               discern
               there
               is
               but
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               their
               soul
               ,
               that
               Spirit
               which
               is
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               are
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               And
               seeing
               that
               the
               Scripture
               declares
               ,
               that
               before
               our
               full
               possession
               of
               God
               and
               glory
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               a
               temporal
               death
               ,
               and
               resurrection
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               eternal
               judgment
               ,
               they
               upon
               the
               former
               grounds
               judging
               themselves
               already
               glorified
               ,
               do
               understand
               this
               death
               of
               the
               body
               in
               all
               such
               Scriptures
               mystically
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               resurrection
               and
               eternal
               judgement
               are
               passed
               already
               in
               the
               soul
               ,
               as
               Hymeneus
               and
               Philetus
               did
               ,
               2
               Tim.
               2.
               18.
               compared
               with
               ▪
               1
               Tim.
               1.
               19.
               
               Thence
               also
               they
               conclude
               ,
               that
               faith
               and
               justification
               by
               Christ
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               Christ
               ,
               are
               abolished
               as
               fleshly
               forms
               ,
               like
               unto
               Christ
               that
               appointed
               them
               ;
               above
               and
               without
               all
               which
               ,
               they
               triumphantly
               (
               in
               their
               own
               fancies
               )
               live
               when
               they
               once
               have
               attained
               this
               supereminent
               life
               (
               as
               they
               sp●ak
               )
               as
               being
               in
               the
               full
               fruition
               of
               God
               ,
               comprehending
               that
               infinite
               being
               ,
               (
               which
               they
               blasphemously
               affirm
               themselves
               to
               do
               )
               intruding
               themselves
               into
               things
               they
               are
               altogether
               ignorant
               of
               .
               Hereupon
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               ,
               as
               Peter
               saith
               ,
               scoffe
               at
               any
               second
               coming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               3.
               3
               ,
               4.
               and
               mock
               at
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               those
               heavenly
               Oracles
               of
               God
               ,
               denying
               them
               to
               be
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               that
               Law
               by
               which
               they
               ought
               to
               confirm
               their
               lives
               ▪
               conceiving
               and
               uttering
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Law
               nor
               Rule
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               in
               man
               ,
               his
               light
               being
               his
               only
               Law
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               whatever
               that
               spirit
               that
               dwelleth
               within
               (
               which
               they
               call
               
               God
               within
               )
               dictates
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               ought
               to
               be
               done
               by
               them
               ,
               strengthning
               themselves
               with
               this
               opinion
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               sin
               ,
               but
               what
               contradicts
               a
               mans
               own
               light
               (
               which
               is
               a
               mans
               only
               Law
               )
               and
               sinne
               is
               onely
               sin
               to
               him
               that
               thinks
               it
               so
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Hell
               ,
               but
               that
               torment
               that
               men
               sustain
               through
               crossing
               their
               own
               light
               ,
               which
               God
               knows
               is
               nothing
               but
               thick
               darknesse
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               they
               proceed
               to
               discover
               the
               wretched
               effect
               of
               this
               damnable
               doctrine
               ,
               in
               the
               unclean
               lives
               and
               conversations
               of
               the
               followers
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               (
               by
               the
               practises
               spoken
               against
               )
               I
               apprehend
               to
               be
               intended
               against
               the
               Ranters
               (
               that
               abominable
               crew
               of
               
                 Religious
                 Villains
              
               )
               pardon
               the
               expression
               .
               And
               I
               confesse
               these
               practises
               are
               the
               most
               natural
               issue
               of
               those
               opinions
               ,
               and
               doe
               most
               freely
               flow
               from
               them
               ,
               especially
               from
               the
               tail
               or
               hinder
               part
               on
               't
               .
               But
               when
               I
               had
               read
               some
               of
               the
               Quakers
               papers
               ,
               I
               found
               them
               building
               upon
               the
               same
               foundation
               ,
               and
               making
               use
               of
               the
               same
               principles
               and
               materials
               .
               And
               I
               could
               not
               but
               observe
               the
               artifice
               and
               skill
               of
               Satan
               ,
               like
               a
               cunning
               workman
               ,
               employing
               the
               same
               stuffe
               to
               several
               (
               outwardly
               seeming
               )
               ends
               ,
               and
               purposes
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               effect
               and
               issue
               the
               same
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 destruction
              
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               proper
               work
               and
               busines
               (
               for
               the
               Ranters
               make
               use
               of
               them
               )
               to
               boulster
               up
               themselves
               in
               all
               manner
               of
               
                 lusts
                 and
                 sensuality
              
               ,
               without
               scruple
               of
               conscience
               :
               And
               the
               Quakers
               improve
               them
               ,
               to
               seeming
               holinesse
               and
               mortification
               ,
               to
               secure
               themselves
               in
               
                 a
                 proud
                 humility
              
               ,
               (
               which
               not
               repented
               of
               )
               casts
               down
               to
               Hell
               as
               readily
               as
               the
               former
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               let
               's
               make
               a
               stand
               awhile
               ,
               and
               consider
               ;
               what
               saist
               thou
               ,
               Is
               not
               here
               
                 a
                 mysterie
                 of
                 iniquity
              
               ?
               Is
               not
               here
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               that
               old
               Serpent
               ,
               that
               deceived
               our
               first
               Parents
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               to
               the
               fall
               ,
               and
               (
               what
               in
               him
               lay
               )
               utter
               ruine
               of
               all
               mankind
               ?
               And
               is
               not
               this
               the
               tail
               of
               that
               
                 great
                 red
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 that
                 draws
                 and
                 casts
                 down
                 a
                 third
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 starres
                 of
                 Heaven
                 to
                 the
                 Earth
                 ?
              
               Nay
               ,
               is
               not
               this
               both
               head
               and
               tail
               ,
               and
               body
               ,
               and
               all
               ,
               of
               that
               arch-enemy
               of
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               mans
               everlasting
               salvation
               ?
               Is
               not
               here
               a
               deadly
               blow
               given
               to
               the
               whole
               new
               Creation
               ,
               head
               and
               members
               ,
               Christ
               and
               his
               whole
               body
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               is
               not
               here
               proud
               Luciferian
               violence
               ,
               and
               attempt
               made
               against
               the
               most
               high
               and
               glorious
               Majesty
               of
               
               God
               himself
               ?
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               
                 Here
                 is
                 an
                 Axe
                 laid
                 to
                 the
                 root
                 of
                 all
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Christian
                 and
                 other
                 ,
              
               but
               especially
               Christian
               .
               Here
               's
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Ordinances
               ,
               and
               holy
               Institutions
               ,
               laid
               level
               and
               over-turned
               .
               Consider
               it
               a
               little
               ,
               I
               shall
               observe
               it
               to
               thee
               ,
               under
               these
               three
               heads
               .
               They
               offer
               violence
               to
               God
               himself
               ,
               as
               God.
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               And
               thirdly
               ,
               to
               all
               his
               Ordinances
               and
               Institutions
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 ,
                 They
                 offer
                 violence
                 to
                 God
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 God.
              
               For
               whereas
               the
               Scriptures
               affirm
               ,
               that
               
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 man
              
               ,
               nor
               does
               or
               acts
               as
               man
               ;
               which
               even
               the
               witch
               Balaam
               did
               acknowledge
               ,
               Numb
               .
               23.
               19.
               
               And
               the
               Lord
               himself
               asks
               ,
               Isa
               .
               40.
               18.
               
               
                 To
                 whom
                 will
                 ye
                 liken
                 God
                 ?
                 or
                 what
                 likenesse
                 will
                 you
                 compare
                 him
                 to
                 ?
              
               having
               in
               the
               former
               verse
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 all
                 Nations
                 before
                 him
              
               (
               or
               compared
               to
               him
               )
               
                 are
                 as
                 nothing
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 counted
                 to
                 him
                 lesse
                 then
                 nothing
                 and
                 vanity
                 :
              
               And
               whereas
               he
               says
               ,
               Isa
               .
               42.
               8.
               
                 that
                 he
                 will
                 not
                 give
                 his
                 glory
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 ,
              
               much
               lesse
               his
               Essence
               (
               which
               indeed
               to
               be
               impossible
               ,
               may
               be
               evinced
               by
               many
               arguments
               :
               )
               And
               to
               those
               that
               know
               (
               or
               rather
               being
               no●
               able
               to
               know
               fully
               )
               do
               admire
               and
               adore
               that
               incomprehensible
               Majesty
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               needful
               :
               Now
               these
               bold
               wretches
               ,
               worms
               of
               Earth
               ,
               Nay
               ,
               in
               this
               Devils
               ,
               and
               fiends
               of
               Hell
               ,
               (
               for
               this
               was
               Satans
               sin
               ,
               to
               be
               like
               God
               )
               they
               affirm
               ,
               
                 themselves
                 are
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 God
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 God
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 equall
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 nature
                 .
              
               And
               this
               they
               speak
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               souls
               and
               spirits
               ,
               upon
               this
               ground
               ,
               sc
               .
               That
               there
               is
               but
               one
               spirit
               .
               If
               this
               be
               not
               Devillish
               and
               Satanisme
               ,
               what
               is
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               worse
               and
               more
               horrid
               pride
               then
               that
               of
               Lucifer
               ?
               for
               he
               did
               but
               say
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 ascend
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 exalt
                 my self
                 above
                 the
                 starres
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 ascend
                 above
                 the
                 heights
                 of
                 the
                 Clouds
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 be
                 like
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 .
              
               But
               this
               will
               not
               be
               onely
               like
               ,
               but
               
                 the
                 same
              
               with
               the
               most
               high
               God.
               I
               undertake
               not
               the
               confutation
               ,
               and
               I
               suppose
               I
               need
               not
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               you
               look
               upon
               it
               with
               abomination
               ,
               and
               detestation
               of
               spirit
               ;
               Thus
               they
               offer
               violence
               to
               the
               Majesty
               of
               God
               himself
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               are
               not
               to
               think
               ,
               
                 but
                 with
                 reverence
                 and
                 holy
                 fear
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               they
               offer
               violence
               to
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 God
                 over
                 all
                 blessed
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
              
               they
               make
               him
               ,
               who
               was
               and
               is
               the
               great
               design
               of
               the
               Fathers
               glory
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               made
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               through
               
               whom
               he
               redeemed
               mankind
               (
               as
               is
               set
               forth
               in
               the
               mysterie
               of
               Godliness
               )
               but
               a
               meere
               fancy
               ,
               
                 but
                 a
                 manifestation
                 for
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 a
                 Christ
                 without
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 but
                 a
                 type
                 of
                 them
                 who
                 are
                 Christ
                 .
              
               For
               Christ
               is
               God
               and
               Man
               ,
               and
               their
               souls
               (
               or
               spirits
               )
               are
               God
               ,
               and
               their
               bodies
               are
               flesh
               ,
               and
               these
               two
               together
               is
               Christ
               incarnate
               ,
               Christ
               in
               them
               ,
               who
               are
               the
               substance
               ,
               or
               chief
               thing
               typified
               and
               intended
               .
               And
               therefore
               when
               the
               substance
               comes
               and
               is
               ,
               and
               appears
               in
               them
               ,
               then
               the
               shadow
               ,
               the
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Christ
               (
               as
               if
               both
               cannot
               stand
               together
               )
               vanishes
               and
               ceases
               .
               Do
               n't
               ye
               tremble
               Christians
               at
               this
               horrid
               blasphemie
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               these
               accursed
               ?
            
             
               And
               then
               thirdly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               they
               offer
               violence
               (
               and
               this
               must
               necessarily
               follow
               )
               to
               all
               the
               Ordinances
               and
               holy
               Institutions
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Gospel
               .
               For
               it
               is
               fit
               ,
               that
               as
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               shadow
               of
               Christ
               within
               ,
               and
               when
               this
               Christ
               appears
               ,
               that
               must
               give
               place
               :
               So
               all
               the
               Ordinances
               and
               ways
               of
               worship
               outwardly
               are
               but
               types
               and
               shadows
               of
               the
               true
               and
               spiritual
               worship
               within
               ,
               (
               as
               if
               they
               neither
               could
               stand
               together
               )
               must
               cease
               when
               that
               outward
               Christ
               ceaseth
               .
            
             
               For
               as
               Moses
               and
               Aaron
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               sacrifices
               ,
               were
               but
               types
               of
               that
               Christ
               ,
               and
               ceas'd
               (
               Priests
               ,
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               Services
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Ceremonial
               Ordinances
               )
               when
               that
               Christ
               appeared
               ,
               and
               died
               at
               Ierusalem
               :
               So
               that
               Christ
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Institutions
               ,
               are
               types
               of
               this
               spiritual
               Christ
               ;
               and
               when
               
                 this
                 Christ
              
               appears
               ,
               
                 that
                 Ierusalem
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               Administrations
               cease
               ,
               and
               are
               no
               longer
               useful
               to
               
                 these
                 Christs
                 and
                 Gods
                 incarnate
              
               .
            
             
               Now
               beloved
               Reader
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               a
               Christian
               ,
               what
               saist
               thou
               ,
               Is
               not
               here
               a
               Mysterie
               of
               ungodlinesse
               to
               the
               purpose
               ?
               where
               was
               it
               hatcht
               think'st
               thou
               ?
               could
               any
               lesse
               then
               all
               the
               Devils
               in
               Hell
               ,
               keep
               a
               Conventicle
               to
               contrive
               and
               plot
               this
               black
               and
               Hellish
               treason
               against
               the
               Majesty
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               Oh
               ye
               Christian
               Magistrates
               ,
               who
               rule
               for
               Christ
               ,
               (
               or
               should
               do
               )
               and
               to
               whom
               you
               shall
               one
               day
               give
               account
               of
               your
               Government
               ,
               how
               ye
               have
               ruled
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               how
               tender
               ye
               are
               of
               his
               honour
               .
               Where
               is
               your
               zeal
               become
               for
               Christ
               and
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               his
               Gospel
               ?
               Had
               you
               but
               so
               much
               zeal
               and
               honesty
               as
               a
               Jewish
               Magistrate
               ,
               you
               would
               tear
               your
               cloaths
               off
               at
               these
               
               blasphemies
               of
               these
               wretched
               souls
               ,
               that
               make
               themselves
               
                 equal
                 with
                 the
                 almighty
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               make
               level
               with
               themselves
               ,
               (
               nay
               below
               themselves
               )
               Jesus
               Christ
               and
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               He
               and
               his
               Ordinances
               being
               but
               Types
               and
               Shadows
               ,
               and
               they
               the
               substance
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               honoured
               Sirs
               ,
               though
               God
               and
               Christ
               looks
               not
               that
               you
               should
               tear
               off
               your
               clothes
               (
               and
               who
               can
               scarce
               forbear
               to
               manifest
               this
               indignation
               against
               these
               blasphemies
               ;
               certainly
               they
               expect
               that
               you
               manifest
               it
               ,
               
                 by
                 suppressing
                 and
                 stopping
                 the
                 mouthes
                 and
                 pens
                 of
                 the
                 blasphemers
                 .
              
               Good
               Sirs
               ,
               if
               these
               wretched
               souls
               have
               such
               hellish
               liberty
               of
               conscience
               ,
               to
               think
               thus
               ;
               let
               them
               not
               (
               upon
               pretence
               of
               liberty
               of
               conscience
               )
               be
               so
               audaciously
               blasphemous
               to
               
                 write
                 and
                 speak
              
               thus
               .
            
             
               And
               O
               ye
               Servants
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               my
               Fathers
               and
               Brethren
               in
               the
               Ministry
               of
               our
               dear
               and
               ever-blessed
               Jesus
               ;
               you
               that
               are
               the
               Pastors
               of
               the
               Lords
               flock
               ,
               and
               the
               Watchmen
               for
               the
               sheep
               of
               his
               pasture
               ,
               lift
               up
               your
               voyce
               and
               spare
               not
               (
               neither
               your selves
               nor
               others
               )
               cry
               aloud
               to
               all
               your
               Congregations
               ,
               and
               fore-warn
               them
               that
               they
               be
               not
               a
               prey
               to
               Satans
               devices
               ;
               let
               the
               Wolves
               know
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               not
               
                 dumb
                 dogs
                 ,
                 &
                 cannot
                 bark
                 ,
                 &
                 idol-shepheards
              
               that
               can
               neither
               hear
               nor
               see
               ,
               nor
               understand
               any
               thing
               ,
               and
               that
               at
               a
               time
               of
               need
               can
               say
               nothing
               .
               Certainly
               ,
               certainly
               ,
               such
               as
               these
               may
               ill
               look
               for
               their
               gain
               from
               their
               quarters
               ,
               they
               deserve
               it
               not
               :
               who
               ,
               so
               they
               may
               be
               fed
               ,
               care
               not
               (
               nor
               care
               to
               discover
               )
               what
               devouring
               beasts
               come
               to
               destroy
               the
               flock
               of
               Christ
               .
               But
               you
               my
               dear
               ones
               ,
               who
               are
               set
               over
               the
               Lords
               folds
               ,
               and
               who
               watch
               for
               their
               souls
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               must
               give
               an
               account
               ,
               and
               that
               have
               a
               desire
               to
               do
               it
               with
               joy
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               profit
               of
               your
               people
               ;
               read
               and
               practise
               what
               Saint
               Paul
               gives
               in
               charge
               to
               the
               Pastors
               of
               the
               Church
               at
               Ephesus
               :
               a
               and
               let
               me
               give
               thee
               it
               here
               ,
               in
               his
               owne
               words
               what
               hee
               gave
               forth
               to
               his
               Sonne
               Timothy
               ,
               and
               then
               I
               shall
               proceed
               to
               out
               businesse
               intended
               .
               
                 I
                 charge
                 thee
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 judge
                 the
                 quick
                 and
                 dead
                 at
                 his
                 appearing
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 preach
                 the
                 Word
              
               (
               not
               immediate
               revelations
               )
               
                 be
                 instant
                 ,
                 in
                 season
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 season
                 ,
                 reprove
                 ,
                 rebuke
                 ,
                 exhort
                 with
                 all
                 long-suffering
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 will
                 come
              
               (
               and
               it
               is
               now
               )
               
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 endure
                 sound
                 Doctrine
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 after
                 their
                 own
                 lusts
                 ,
                 shall
                 they
                 heap
                 to
                 themselves
                 teachers
                 ,
                 having
                 itching
                 ears
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 shall
                 turn
                 away
                 their
                 ears
                 from
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 be
                 turned
                 unto
                 fables
              
               (
               immediate
               revelations
               ,
               contrary
               to
               ,
               and
               divers
               from
               the
               Word
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               to
               Preach
               )
               
                 but
                 watch
                 thou
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 endure
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 do
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 an
                 Evangelist
                 ,
              
               (
               or
               a
               Gospel-Preacher
               )
               
                 make
                 full
                 proof
                 of
                 thy
                 Ministry
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               now
               having
               thus
               discovered
               to
               thee
               the
               head
               ,
               body
               ,
               and
               tail
               of
               this
               mysterie
               of
               ungodlinesse
               ,
               I
               shall
               lay
               the
               same
               part
               by
               part
               ,
               member
               by
               member
               ,
               and
               limb
               by
               limb
               ,
               upon
               the
               Quakers
               ;
               and
               make
               them
               (
               as
               the
               image
               of
               the
               first
               Beast
               )
               appear
               acting
               in
               and
               by
               the
               same
               power
               ;
               I
               ●peak
               in
               their
               own
               Dialect
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               I
               shall
               give
               you
               in
               two
               papers
               of
               the
               
                 Quakers
                 own
                 publishing
              
               ,
               which
               I
               caused
               herewith
               to
               be
               Printed
               ;
               which
               I
               rather
               do
               ,
               because
               their
               Books
               do
               mostly
               come
               to
               the
               hands
               of
               their
               own
               parties
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               therefore
               so
               common
               to
               all
               ,
               especially
               these
               two
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               taken
               most
               notice
               of
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               well
               considered
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               know
               these
               men
               and
               their
               spirit
               ,
               when
               it
               shall
               be
               tried
               ;
               For
               we
               will
               try
               their
               spirits
               ,
               whether
               they
               will
               or
               no
               ;
               
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 written
                 word
                 ,
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 letter
                 ,
              
               which
               (
               for
               all
               their
               sleightings
               of
               it
               )
               hath
               light
               enough
               to
               discover
               their
               darknesse
               and
               hypocrisie
               ,
               and
               by
               it
               we
               will
               judge
               them
               ,
               and
               
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 judged
              
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               repent
               not
               ,
               (
               for
               all
               their
               pretensions
               to
               perfection
               )
               they
               shall
               be
               condemned
               ;
               for
               
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 (
                 his
                 written
                 Word
                 )
                 shall
                 be
                 true
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 opposers
                 shall
                 be
                 found
                 liars
                 .
              
            
             
               Possibly
               other
               of
               their
               Books
               are
               as
               base
               as
               these
               ,
               for
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               read
               many
               of
               them
               (
               as
               not
               thinking
               it
               worth
               the
               while
               )
               but
               one
               of
               these
               the
               largest
               ,
               I
               took
               more
               notice
               of
               ,
               because
               penn'd
               or
               published
               in
               the
               name
               of
               two
               of
               those
               that
               were
               here
               in
               this
               City
               ,
               and
               did
               seduce
               the
               people
               .
               These
               two
               which
               my self
               with
               others
               of
               my
               brethren
               in
               the
               Ministry
               ,
               had
               conference
               with
               ,
               before
               the
               Maior
               and
               Aldermen
               ,
               of
               which
               conference
               I
               hear
               they
               bray
               highly
               to
               their
               disciples
               .
               But
               I
               find
               it
               observed
               by
               others
               ,
               that
               have
               had
               to
               doe
               with
               these
               kind
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               their
               usual
               practise
               ;
               and
               as
               holy
               and
               perfect
               as
               they
               seem
               to
               be
               ,
               
                 they
                 can
                 brag
                 and
                 lie
                 abominably
              
               ;
               say
               and
               unsay
               ,
               affirm
               and
               deny
               ,
               even
               presently
               ,
               as
               some
               of
               good
               credit
               can
               witnesse
               .
               And
               as
               for
               that
               Conference
               ,
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               be
               judged
               
               and
               censured
               by
               most
               that
               were
               present
               ,
               and
               shall
               proceed
               to
               the
               thing
               intended
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               I
               present
               these
               papers
               to
               thee
               ,
               let
               me
               intreat
               thee
               take
               some
               directions
               ,
               for
               thy
               more
               profitable
               reading
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               consider
               whether
               the
               Queries
               opposed
               to
               these
               Quakers
               ,
               be
               not
               of
               highest
               concernment
               in
               Religion
               ;
               and
               so
               whether
               they
               deserve
               not
               a
               sober
               and
               serious
               answer
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               observe
               whether
               they
               be
               answered
               to
               at
               all
               ,
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               yea
               or
               no.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               do
               but
               take
               notice
               ,
               how
               in
               stead
               of
               answering
               ,
               they
               doe
               evade
               and
               avoid
               answering
               ;
               not
               so
               much
               as
               in
               shew
               doing
               it
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               do
               but
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               men
               ,
               whether
               they
               speak
               from
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               holy
               God
               ;
               when
               in
               stead
               of
               giving
               a
               sober
               and
               solid
               answer
               ,
               they
               rail
               upon
               and
               revile
               the
               Querist
               with
               hellish
               and
               opprobrious
               speech
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               do
               but
               observe
               their
               Heretical
               opinions
               ;
               which
               for
               thy
               better
               and
               more
               ready
               observation
               ,
               I
               have
               directed
               to
               be
               Printed
               in
               a
               differing
               character
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               ANSWERS
               TO
               SEVERAL
               QVERIES
               Put
               forth
               to
               the
               despised
               People
               called
               QVAKERS
               .
            
             
               By
               
                 Philip
                 Bennett
              
               ,
               who
               calls
               himself
               a
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               is
               found
               to
               be
               a
               Deceiver
               .
               Answered
               by
               them
               to
               whom
               they
               were
               directed
               .
            
             
               ALSO
               ANSWERS
               To
               several
               other
               subtil
               QUERIES
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Answered
               by
               
                 Edward
                 Burrough
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Francis
                 Howgil
              
               ,
               who
               are
               Witnesses
               unto
               the
               Truth
               against
               this
               subtil
               serpent-like
               generation
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Giles
                 Calvert
              
               ,
               at
               the
               black
               spread-Eagle
               ,
               at
               the
               West
               end
               of
               Pauls
               .
               1654.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               
               ANSVVERS
               To
               severall
               Queries
               put
               forth
               to
               the
               despised
               people
               called
               QVAKERS
               .
            
             
               We
               having
               received
               a
               paper
               which
               was
               directed
               to
               
                 Rich.
                 Roper
              
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Quaking
               friend
               ,
               which
               words
               comes
               from
               the
               dark
               carnal
               mind
               ,
               quaking
               and
               trembling
               ,
               which
               the
               Saints
               and
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               witnessed
               ,
               we
               own
               and
               witnesse
               ,
               therefore
               do
               we
               deny
               thee
               ,
               and
               all
               thy
               dark
               divinations
               .
            
             
               WHereas
               thou
               
                 Philip
                 Bennet
              
               ,
               in
               thy
               note
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               written
               to
               Roper
               ,
               in
               answer
               to
               a
               Letter
               which
               he
               wrote
               to
               thee
               ,
               wherein
               he
               charges
               thee
               to
               be
               a
               liar
               ,
               and
               a
               false
               accuser
               ,
               and
               charges
               thee
               to
               bring
               any
               man
               to
               witness
               what
               thou
               hast
               spoken
               by
               them
               ,
               whom
               thou
               sayes
               ,
               denied
               that
               Christ
               that
               died
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               who
               they
               were
               that
               denied
               that
               Christ
               that
               suffered
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               or
               else
               acknowledge
               thy self
               to
               be
               a
               slanderer
               ;
               and
               in
               thy
               paper
               thou
               gives
               no
               answer
               at
               all
               to
               these
               words
               ,
               but
               says
               thou
               called
               the
               Congregation
               to
               witness
               ,
               but
               doth
               not
               mention
               one
               in
               all
               the
               Congregation
               ,
               that
               will
               witnesse
               it
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               lie
               rests
               upon
               thy
               head
               ,
               and
               thou
               found
               to
               be
               the
               liar
               ,
               and
               the
               slanderer
               ,
               and
               the
               false
               accuser
               .
            
             
               And
               whereas
               thou
               says
               ,
               thou
               hast
               sent
               Queries
               concerning
               that
               matter
               ,
               thy
               Queries
               makes
               thee
               manifest
               what
               thou
               art
               ;
               many
               of
               thy
               own
               tribe
               and
               generation
               ,
               if
               they
               saw
               thy
               Queries
               ,
               would
               be
               ashamed
               both
               of
               thee
               ,
               and
               of
               thy
               Queries
               ,
               for
               hundreds
               there
               are
               in
               the
               world
               that
               knows
               nothing
               of
               the
               true
               and
               living
               God
               ,
               and
               yet
               would
               see
               thee
               and
               thy
               Queries
               not
               to
               be
               worth
               answering
               ;
               yet
               lest
               thou
               should
               boast
               in
               thy
               filthy
               ignorance
               
               and
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               for
               clearing
               of
               the
               truth
               to
               the
               simple
               ,
               something
               in
               answer
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 I.
                 Quer.
              
               Whether
               was
               the
               Word
               made
               flesh
               ,
               or
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               made
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
               more
               or
               oftner
               then
               once
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               In
               this
               first
               Querie
               thou
               hast
               manifested
               what
               thou
               art
               to
               all
               the
               children
               of
               Light
               ,
               and
               where
               thou
               art
               ,
               and
               what
               spirit
               thou
               art
               of
               ,
               a
               
                 reprobate
                 ,
                 a
                 child
                 of
                 darkness
                 thou
                 art
              
               ;
               thou
               might
               have
               spared
               the
               other
               nineteen
               Queries
               ,
               for
               in
               this
               Query
               thy
               spirit
               is
               tried
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               eternal
               Light
               seen
               and
               known
               ;
               Thou
               askes
               whether
               the
               Word
               was
               made
               flesh
               any
               more
               ,
               or
               oftner
               then
               once
               ,
               which
               makes
               it
               plainly
               manifest
               ,
               that
               thou
               knows
               not
               what
               thou
               askest
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               doest
               not
               know
               ,
               nor
               cannot
               witnesse
               the
               Word
               to
               be
               made
               flesh
               once
               ,
               but
               art
               
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Antichrists
                 and
                 deceivers
              
               which
               John
               speaks
               of
               ,
               that
               are
               entred
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               which
               cannot
               confesse
               Jesus
               Christ
               come
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               therefore
               thou
               Queries
               whether
               the
               Word
               was
               made
               flesh
               any
               more
               ,
               or
               oftner
               then
               once
               ;
               which
               
                 Querie
                 comes
                 from
                 thy
                 dark
                 polluted
                 minde
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 stranger
                 to
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 amongst
                 the
                 false
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 and
                 deceivers
                 ,
              
               which
               are
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               condemns
               the
               world
               ,
               yea
               ,
               are
               all
               seen
               ,
               known
               ,
               and
               made
               manifest
               ,
               and
               are
               turned
               away
               from
               by
               these
               who
               dwell
               in
               the
               Light
               ,
               which
               Light
               condemns
               thee
               and
               all
               thy
               generation
               eternally
               ;
               and
               the
               Word
               made
               flesh
               we
               witnesse
               which
               dwells
               amongst
               us
               ,
               and
               we
               behold
               his
               glory
               ,
               as
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               only
               begotten
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               whereby
               
                 we
                 witnesse
                 thee
                 and
                 all
                 thy
                 generation
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 sorcery
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 witchcraft
                 ,
                 deceiving
                 and
                 betraying
              
               the
               simple
               ,
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               in
               thy
               conscience
               will
               tell
               thee
               so
               ,
               for
               that
               thou
               must
               be
               obedient
               to
               ,
               and
               witnesse
               ,
               before
               thou
               witnesse
               the
               Word
               to
               be
               made
               flesh
               once
               ,
               for
               
                 thou
                 art
                 darknesse
                 it self
              
               ,
               and
               the
               light
               in
               thy
               conscience
               ,
               if
               thou
               would
               let
               it
               rise
               ,
               will
               be
               thy
               condemnation
               ,
               and
               when
               thou
               can
               witnesse
               the
               Word
               to
               be
               made
               flesh
               once
               ,
               then
               thou
               wilt
               know
               whether
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               was
               made
               of
               a
               Woman
               any
               more
               or
               oftner
               then
               once
               .
               But
               
                 thou
                 art
                 the
                 Dragon
                 that
                 would
                 devour
                 the
                 Man-child
                 ,
              
               which
               the
               Woman
               hath
               brought
               forth
               ,
               who
               shall
               rule
               all
               Nations
               with
               a
               rod
               of
               iron
               ,
               and
               her
               
               child
               is
               caught
               up
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Throne
               ,
               
                 thou
                 ,
                 the
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Angels
                 ,
                 is
                 cast
                 out
                 into
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               dost
               thou
               persecute
               the
               Woman
               ,
               which
               hath
               brought
               forth
               the
               Manchild
               ,
               bat
               thou
               art
               overcome
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Lamb
               ,
               and
               the
               word
               of
               his
               testimony
               ;
               and
               for
               thy
               other
               nineteen
               Queries
               ,
               
                 thou
                 hast
                 conjured
                 them
                 up
                 in
                 thy
                 black
                 art
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 bottomelesse
                 pit
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 turned
                 into
                 perdition
                 ,
              
               if
               thou
               had
               an
               ear
               thou
               might
               hear
               ,
               or
               an
               eye
               thou
               might
               read
               ,
               but
               thou
               art
               blind
               .
            
             
               
                 II.
                 Quaer
              
               .
               Whether
               did
               the
               Man
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               slain
               (
               in
               respect
               of
               Gods
               decree
               and
               efficacy
               of
               his
               death
               )
               from
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               really
               and
               indeed
               suffer
               death
               or
               dissolution
               of
               soul
               and
               body
               ,
               as
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               more
               or
               oftner
               then
               once
               ?
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Here
               in
               this
               Querie
               
                 thou
                 Diviner
              
               is
               found
               adding
               to
               the
               Scripture
               thy
               divinations
               of
               thy
               own
               brain
               ,
               whereupon
               
                 the
                 plagues
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 aded
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 poured
                 upon
                 thee
              
               ;
               For
               as
               thou
               says
               ,
               the
               man
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               slain
               (
               in
               respect
               of
               Gods
               Decree
               ,
               and
               efficacy
               of
               his
               death
               )
               from
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Oh
               thou
               liar
               ,
               let
               all
               people
               see
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               such
               a
               Scripture
               that
               speaks
               as
               thou
               speaks
               here
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               Christ
               thou
               art
               seen
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               life
               comprehended
               ,
               and
               
                 art
                 for
                 condemnation
              
               .
               The
               man
               Christ
               Jesus
               we
               own
               and
               witnesse
               ,
               and
               the
               Lambs
               book
               of
               life
               ,
               which
               was
               slain
               from
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               we
               witnesse
               ;
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               which
               takes
               away
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               world
               we
               witnesse
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               praises
               ,
               praises
               ,
               eternal
               praises
               be
               to
               the
               Lord
               God
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               thee
               
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 beast
                 that
                 makes
                 war
                 with
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
              
               we
               witnesse
               ,
               and
               
                 thou
                 Antichrist
              
               ,
               which
               looks
               at
               Christs
               death
               at
               Jerusalem
               alone
               ,
               and
               cannot
               confesse
               him
               no
               otherwise
               but
               without
               thee
               ,
               here
               thou
               art
               but
               equall
               with
               the
               Pope
               of
               Rome
               ,
               for
               he
               confesses
               Christ
               died
               at
               Jerusalem
               as
               well
               as
               thou
               .
               So
               let
               all
               thy
               Congregation
               see
               what
               they
               hold
               up
               that
               follows
               thee
               .
            
             
               
                 III.
                 Quaer
              
               .
               Whether
               did
               the
               man
               Christ
               ever
               really
               and
               indeed
               
               suffer
               in
               his
               own
               person
               for
               that
               end
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               manner
               which
               hee
               did
               once
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               before
               the
               time
               or
               since
               the
               time
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Here
               thou
               
                 full
                 of
                 all
                 subtilty
              
               ,
               hath
               made
               manifest
               thy
               poison
               and
               enmity
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               Light
               of
               Christ
               thou
               art
               seen
               and
               known
               ,
               and
               with
               it
               condemned
               for
               ever
               ;
               Christ
               Jesus
               in
               his
               own
               person
               doth
               and
               ever
               did
               suffer
               by
               thee
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               thou
               art
               ,
               and
               by
               thy
               generation
               he
               did
               suffer
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               doth
               suffer
               ,
               where
               he
               is
               made
               manifest
               by
               you
               ,
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               and
               thou
               
                 blind
                 Pharisee
                 and
                 blasphemer
              
               ,
               would
               thou
               have
               Christ
               to
               have
               more
               ends
               in
               suffering
               then
               one
               ?
            
             
               
                 IV.
                 Quer.
              
               Whether
               was
               not
               that
               death
               the
               man
               Christ
               suffered
               once
               ,
               and
               but
               once
               upon
               the
               Crosse
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               so
               satisfactory
               for
               all
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               Elect
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               justice
               of
               God
               did
               not
               ,
               doth
               not
               since
               require
               any
               suffering
               or
               working
               upon
               that
               account
               ,
               either
               from
               sinner
               or
               from
               Saint
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Here
               
                 thou
                 Jesuite
              
               ,
               art
               pleading
               again
               for
               a
               Christ
               far
               off
               thee
               ,
               according
               as
               thy
               Father
               doth
               at
               Rome
               .
               That
               Christ
               that
               died
               at
               Jerusalem
               did
               not
               satisfie
               for
               thee
               ,
               who
               art
               an
               enemy
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               abide
               in
               his
               doctrine
               ,
               but
               acts
               contrary
               to
               his
               commands
               ,
               and
               art
               under
               the
               wo
               ,
               which
               he
               cried
               against
               them
               that
               were
               in
               the
               same
               steps
               where
               thou
               art
               ,
               and
               from
               that
               wo
               thou
               shalt
               never
               fly
               .
               
                 The
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 which
                 suffered
                 at
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               
                 we
                 own
                 and
                 witnesse
              
               ,
               the
               same
               Christ
               that
               suffered
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               we
               witnesse
               made
               manifest
               ,
               and
               the
               one
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               one
               Mediator
               we
               witnesse
               and
               know
               betwixt
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               the
               Man
               Christ
               Jesus
               according
               to
               the
               Scripture
               .
               And
               here
               
                 thou
                 liar
              
               art
               made
               manifest
               to
               all
               thy
               Congregation
               to
               be
               a
               liar
               ,
               who
               said
               amongst
               them
               ,
               that
               we
               denied
               that
               Christ
               that
               died
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               so
               let
               them
               all
               be
               witnesses
               of
               thy
               lies
               ,
               and
               let
               thy
               mouth
               be
               stopt
               
                 thou
                 liar
                 ,
                 who
                 art
                 of
                 the
                 lake
              
               ;
               and
               
               whereas
               thou
               queries
               ,
               whether
               the
               justice
               of
               God
               be
               not
               satisfied
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               Elect
               ,
               here
               let
               shame
               strike
               thee
               in
               the
               face
               ,
               that
               ever
               thou
               should
               take
               upon
               thee
               to
               speak
               to
               any
               people
               ,
               and
               knows
               not
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               
                 where
                 dost
                 thou
                 read
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 doth
                 require
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 the
                 Elect
                 ,
                 or
                 laid
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 their
                 charge
                 ,
              
               let
               all
               people
               try
               thee
               here
               by
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               see
               whether
               thou
               be
               not
               a
               blinde
               
               
                 ignorant
                 sot
              
               ,
               who
               doth
               not
               know
               what
               the
               Justice
               of
               God
               requires
               ,
               neither
               from
               sinner
               nor
               from
               Saint
               ,
               Isa
               .
               42.
               1.
               65.
               9
               ,
               22.
               
               Luke
               18.
               7.
               
               Rom.
               8
               ,
               33.
               
            
             
               
                 5
                 Quaer
              
               :
               Whether
               you
               be
               reconciled
               to
               God
               by
               any
               other
               obedience
               then
               that
               particular
               obedience
               ,
               which
               Christ
               performed
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               and
               is
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               or
               by
               any
               other
               suffering
               or
               death
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               Christ
               once
               suffered
               upon
               the
               Cross
               at
               Jerusalem
               ▪
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Silence
               flesh
               :
               would
               thou
               ,
               who
               art
               
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 child
                 of
                 disobedience
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 the
                 air
                 rules
                 ,
              
               know
               how
               we
               are
               reconciled
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               obedience
               ;
               first
               own
               the
               light
               in
               thy
               Conscience
               which
               condemns
               thee
               ,
               and
               be
               obedient
               to
               that
               ,
               and
               then
               thou
               shalt
               know
               by
               what
               obedience
               it
               is
               that
               reconciles
               to
               God
               ,
               for
               yet
               thou
               knows
               not
               obedience
               ,
               nor
               the
               death
               which
               Christ
               suffered
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ,
               thou
               dost
               not
               know
               ,
               but
               art
               an
               enemy
               to
               the
               Cross
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               in
               
                 the
                 mystery
                 of
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 of
                 sin
              
               ;
               what
               hast
               thou
               to
               do
               to
               talk
               of
               obedience
               ,
               who
               art
               reconciled
               to
               thy
               lust
               ,
               and
               sin
               reigns
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               blind
               in
               the
               broad
               way
               that
               leads
               unto
               death
               ,
               as
               thy
               fruits
               makes
               it
               manifest
               who
               lives
               in
               strife
               and
               envy
               .
            
             
               
                 6
                 Quer.
              
               Whether
               did
               not
               the
               man
               Christ
               suffer
               as
               a
               publike
               person
               in
               the
               Elects
               stead
               ,
               or
               in
               their
               behalf
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               end
               that
               none
               who
               believed
               in
               him
               might
               dye
               eternally
               ?
            
             
               Answ
               .
               There
               thou
               blind
               guide
               makes
               many
               replyes
               ,
               but
               still
               one
               and
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               but
               thou
               makes
               it
               manifest
               that
               thou
               dost
               not
               know
               the
               man
               Christ
               at
               all
               ,
               nor
               his
               sufferings
               ,
               for
               
                 death
                 reigns
                 in
                 thee
                 yet
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 passed
                 over
                 all
                 men
                 that
                 asks
                 this
                 Querie
                 ,
              
               for
               a
               publike
               person
               Christ
               is
               not
               to
               thee
               ,
               but
               a
               mystery
               which
               thou
               knows
               nothing
               of
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               redeeming
               of
               the
               Elect
               from
               under
               such
               mouths
               as
               thine
               ,
               did
               and
               doth
               Christ
               suffer
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               are
               brought
               to
               believe
               ,
               denies
               such
               
                 dumb
                 Idol
                 shepherds
                 as
                 thee
              
               ,
               who
               as
               yet
               doth
               not
               believe
               ,
               and
               therefore
               shall
               dye
               eternally
               .
            
             
               
                 7
                 Quer.
              
               Whether
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               now
               in
               his
               Saints
               ,
               be
               all
               the
               satisfaction
               that
               is
               made
               to
               ,
               or
               which
               the
               Justice
               of
               God
               looks
               for
               ,
               for
               sins
               past
               ,
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               ?
            
             
               Answ
               .
               There
               
                 thou
                 blasphemer
              
               asks
               thou
               knows
               not
               what
               ;
               is
               not
               Christ
               the
               same
               now
               as
               ever
               ,
               and
               
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 sufferings
                 of
              
               
               
                 Christ
                 satisfactory
                 where
                 ever
              
               ,
               What
               wilt
               thou
               have
               to
               satisfie
               ,
               if
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               do
               not
               satisfie
               ,
               let
               all
               people
               take
               notice
               what
               
                 a
                 blasphemer
                 thou
                 art
              
               ,
               or
               what
               they
               can
               learn
               of
               such
               a
               one
               as
               thee
               ,
               who
               knows
               neither
               the
               Justice
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               in
               his
               Saints
               .
            
             
               
                 8.
                 
                 Quer.
              
               Whether
               was
               not
               that
               body
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               which
               consisted
               of
               flesh
               ,
               blood
               and
               bone
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               offered
               upon
               the
               Cross
               at
               Jerusalem
               the
               one
               and
               onely
               Sacrifice
               for
               sin
               ,
               God
               accepted
               ,
               and
               to
               which
               alone
               exclusively
               the
               Saints
               before
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               the
               Saints
               since
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               did
               and
               do
               look
               to
               be
               justified
               by
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               works
               ?
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Here
               again
               thou
               art
               replying
               thy
               former
               
                 sottish
                 Queries
                 which
                 rises
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 dark
                 mind
                 ,
              
               concerning
               the
               body
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               as
               the
               Devil
               did
               about
               the
               body
               of
               Moses
               ,
               let
               thy
               mouth
               be
               stopt
               here
               ,
               for
               the
               body
               of
               Jesus
               thou
               knows
               not
               ,
               nor
               what
               it
               consists
               on
               ,
               and
               the
               offering
               of
               it
               up
               thou
               knows
               nothing
               of
               ,
               but
               what
               thou
               knows
               &
               hears
               by
               the
               outward
               Letter
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               offered
               up
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               the
               Sacrifice
               for
               sin
               thou
               knowst
               not
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               none
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               neither
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               nor
               under
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               but
               art
               without
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               the
               broad
               way
               ,
               blind
               leading
               the
               blind
               into
               the
               ditch
               ,
               and
               for
               thee
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               is
               no
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               
                 thou
                 Reprobate
              
               ,
               what
               hast
               thou
               to
               do
               to
               talk
               of
               believing
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               they
               do
               believe
               and
               are
               justified
               ,
               and
               their
               works
               thou
               knows
               not
               ,
               
                 thou
                 disobedient
                 one
                 ,
                 upon
                 whom
                 God
                 will
                 render
                 vengeance
                 in
                 flaming
                 fire
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 9
                 Quer.
              
               Whether
               there
               be
               not
               another
               righteousness
               by
               which
               the
               Saints
               are
               justified
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               Christ
               works
               in
               them
               and
               by
               them
               ?
            
             
               Ans
               .
               There
               
                 thou
                 accursed
              
               art
               made
               manifest
               ,
               who
               preaches
               another
               Gospel
               :
               and
               would
               have
               another
               righteousness
               then
               that
               of
               Christ
               ,
               here
               
                 thou
                 beast
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 plagues
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 due
                 ,
              
               and
               upon
               whom
               his
               wrath
               must
               be
               accomplished
               ,
               here
               thou
               hast
               made
               thy self
               manifest
               ,
               
                 thou
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 another
                 righteousness
                 then
                 the
                 righteousness
                 of
                 Christ
                 which
                 he
                 works
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               thou
               would
               be
               justified
               and
               live
               in
               thy
               sin
               ,
               but
               
                 thou
                 art
                 shut
                 out
                 from
                 God
              
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               we
               witness
               justification
               by
               Faith
               ,
               and
               the
               just
               shall
               live
               by
               his
               Faith.
               
            
             
               
                 10
                 Quer.
              
               Whether
               doth
               sanctification
               or
               justification
               in
               order
               
               antecede
               holiness
               of
               life
               ,
               or
               Justification
               by
               Faith
               go
               before
               ,
               or
               whether
               doth
               not
               God
               love
               man
               ,
               ere
               man
               loved
               God
               ?
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Here
               
                 thou
                 dark
                 blind
                 hypocrite
              
               ,
               hath
               shut
               thy self
               out
               from
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               in
               any
               measure
               ,
               oh
               that
               ever
               people
               should
               be
               so
               blind
               as
               to
               look
               for
               to
               learn
               any
               thing
               at
               such
               a
               one
               as
               thee
               but
               sin
               and
               filthiness
               ,
               and
               what
               hast
               thou
               been
               teaching
               them
               all
               this
               while
               ;
               that
               neither
               knows
               Sanctification
               ,
               nor
               Justification
               yet
               ,
               but
               art
               yet
               querying
               whether
               goes
               before
               ,
               let
               all
               people
               judge
               if
               thou
               be
               not
               
                 a
                 teacher
                 of
                 lasciviousness
                 ,
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 uncleanness
                 ,
              
               and
               how
               darest
               thou
               mention
               a
               holy
               life
               ,
               or
               Justification
               by
               Faith
               ,
               which
               knows
               neither
               Justification
               nor
               Sanctification
               .
               And
               thee
               ,
               man
               ,
               
                 which
                 art
                 Cain
                 ,
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 love
                 nor
                 accept
                 thee
              
               nor
               thy
               Sacrifice
               ,
               and
               for
               Justification
               by
               Faith
               ,
               thou
               knowst
               nothing
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               we
               own
               and
               witness
               ,
               and
               thou
               who
               art
               in
               envy
               doth
               not
               love
               God.
               
            
             
               
                 11
                 Quaer
              
               .
               Whether
               the
               justice
               of
               God
               be
               not
               fully
               satisfied
               for
               all
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               Elect
               ,
               ere
               Christ
               appear
               to
               their
               souls
               ,
               or
               holiness
               appear
               in
               their
               lives
               ?
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Here
               thou
               
                 full
                 of
                 all
                 subtilty
              
               art
               comprehended
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               thou
               art
               seen
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               life
               judged
               and
               condemned
               ,
               who
               would
               
                 lay
                 sin
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Elect
                 ,
              
               when
               the
               Scripture
               saith
               ,
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 lay
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 Gods
                 Elect
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 justisieth
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 condemn
                 ?
              
               The
               soul
               that
               sinneth
               shall
               dye
               :
               
                 Thou
                 sorcerer
                 doth
                 the
                 Elect
                 of
                 God
                 sin
                 ,
              
               shall
               the
               Elect
               dye
               ,
               to
               that
               in
               thy
               Conscience
               I
               speak
            
             
               
                 12
                 Quaer
              
               .
               Whether
               the
               holy
               lives
               ,
               or
               holy
               works
               of
               the
               Saints
               be
               not
               excluded
               from
               the
               act
               of
               Justification
               ,
               from
               the
               guilt
               of
               sin
               ?
            
             
               
                 Answ
                 .
                 Thou
                 dead
                 beast
              
               hath
               made
               it
               manifest
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               a
               stranger
               from
               the
               life
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               excluded
               from
               the
               holy
               life
               of
               the
               Saints
               and
               their
               works
               ,
               
                 who
                 art
                 querying
                 whether
                 this
                 be
                 not
                 excluded
                 from
                 Justification
                 ,
              
               Oh
               that
               ever
               thou
               should
               open
               thy
               mouth
               to
               take
               upon
               thee
               to
               speak
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ;
               doth
               not
               the
               Apostle
               say
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               1.
               18.
               
               
                 Forasmuch
                 as
                 ye
                 know
                 that
                 ye
                 were
                 not
                 redeemed
                 with
                 corruptible
                 things
                 as
                 silver
                 and
                 gold
                 ,
                 from
                 your
                 vain
                 conversation
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 precious
                 blood
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 a
                 Lamb
                 without
                 blemish
                 and
                 without
                 spot
                 ,
                 who
                 verily
                 was
                 ordained
                 before
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 manifest
              
               
               
                 in
                 these
                 last
                 times
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 him
                 do
                 believe
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 raised
                 him
                 up
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ?
              
               Now
               let
               all
               people
               read
               this
               chapter
               and
               try
               thee
               ,
               who
               knows
               nothing
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               but
               as
               thou
               hast
               heard
               of
               him
               crucified
               at
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               so
               
                 thou
                 art
                 unredeemed
                 from
                 thy
                 vain
                 conversation
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 art
                 not
                 justified
                 before
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 never
                 shall
                 be
              
               ;
               but
               those
               that
               can
               witness
               Redemption
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               do
               ,
               are
               justified
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               same
               that
               they
               are
               justified
               thou
               art
               condemned
               in
               the
               Lake
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               
                 13
                 Quer.
              
               Whether
               is
               that
               righteousness
               ,
               which
               is
               wrought
               by
               the
               Saints
               ,
               every
               way
               answerable
               to
               the
               justice
               of
               God
               ?
            
             
               Answ
               .
               There
               again
               thy
               blindness
               is
               made
               manifest
               ;
               
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 righteousness
                 but
                 that
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 that
                 every
                 way
                 answerable
                 to
                 the
                 justice
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               but
               such
               
                 polluted
                 filthy
                 beasts
              
               as
               thou
               would
               have
               another
               righteousness
               ,
               as
               thou
               speaks
               plainly
               in
               thy
               ninth
               query
               :
               but
               all
               thy
               righteousness
               we
               deny
               ,
               and
               the
               righteousness
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               we
               own
               and
               witness
               ,
               whose
               righteousness
               shall
               be
               revealed
               upon
               thee
               in
               flames
               of
               fire
               .
            
             
               
                 14
                 Quer.
              
               Whether
               none
               be
               accounted
               righteous
               in
               Gods
               sight
               in
               whom
               there
               is
               any
               corruption
               ,
               or
               failing
               ,
               or
               who
               do
               not
               fulfil
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               answer
               every
               demand
               of
               Justice
               ?
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Here
               
                 thou
                 polluted
                 beast
              
               hath
               made
               it
               manifest
               what
               thou
               hast
               been
               driving
               at
               all
               this
               while
               in
               thy
               queries
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               that
               
                 thou
                 would
                 have
                 corruption
                 and
                 filthiness
                 to
                 be
                 accounted
                 righteous
                 in
                 Gods
                 sight
                 :
              
               that
               so
               thou
               might
               lie
               and
               wallow
               in
               thy
               sins
               and
               filthiness
               ,
               but
               John
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 that
                 commits
                 sin
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 devil
                 sinneth
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 purpose
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 God
                 was
                 made
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 destroy
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
              
               and
               thou
               man
               of
               sin
               would
               have
               it
               to
               stand
               ,
               but
               those
               that
               loves
               God
               keeps
               his
               Commandments
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               not
               grievous
               ,
               and
               
                 God
                 doth
                 not
                 accept
                 any
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 failing
                 ,
                 or
                 who
                 do
                 not
                 fulfil
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 answer
                 every
                 demand
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
              
               and
               he
               doth
               reserve
               the
               unjust
               unto
               the
               day
               of
               Judgement
               ,
               to
               be
               punished
               ,
               2
               Pet.
               2.
               9.
               and
               chiefly
               them
               that
               walk
               after
               the
               flesh
               in
               the
               lust
               of
               uncleanness
               ,
               and
               there
               thou
               art
               .
            
             
               
                 15
                 Quer.
              
               Whether
               a
               soul
               be
               justifyed
               before
               God
               by
               the
               non-imputation
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               imputation
               of
               the
               righteousness
               of
               the
               person
               of
               Christ
               to
               his
               Faith
               ,
               or
               by
               a
               righteousness
               wrought
               by
               Christ
               in
               the
               person
               justified
               or
               to
               be
               justified
               .
            
             
             
               Answ
               .
               Here
               stop
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               
                 thou
                 sorcerer
              
               ,
               which
               art
               gathering
               up
               a
               heap
               of
               confusion
               ,
               which
               is
               fit
               for
               nothing
               but
               to
               be
               turned
               with
               thee
               into
               the
               bottomless
               pit
               from
               whence
               it
               comes
               ,
               
                 wherein
                 thou
                 talks
                 of
                 imputation
                 ,
                 and
                 non-imputation
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 a
                 person
                 justified
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 justified
                 ;
                 thy
                 language
                 is
                 of
                 Egypt
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               the
               mysterie
               of
               iniquity
               thou
               speaks
               it
               ,
               which
               is
               condemned
               into
               the
               lake
               of
               perdition
               by
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               light
               thou
               and
               it
               are
               seen
               and
               comprehended
               ;
               and
               as
               I
               told
               thee
               before
               ,
               
                 I
                 own
                 no
                 righteousness
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 wrought
                 by
                 thee
                 :
              
               which
               righteousness
               shall
               confound
               thee
               and
               all
               thy
               unrighteousness
               and
               conjuration
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               that
               justifies
               us
               shall
               condemn
               thee
               eternally
               .
            
             
               
                 16
                 Quaer
              
               .
               Whether
               Christ
               be
               in
               his
               Saints
               in
               respect
               of
               that
               nature
               wherein
               he
               suffered
               at
               Jerusalem
               ?
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Here
               
                 thou
                 Enemy
                 of
                 Christ
              
               would
               know
               how
               the
               Saints
               enjoy
               Christ
               ;
               here
               the
               Scripture
               is
               fulfilled
               in
               thee
               ,
               
                 The
                 light
                 shines
                 in
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 darkness
                 comprehends
                 it
                 not
                 .
              
               When
               thou
               comes
               to
               own
               thy
               condemnation
               ,
               the
               
                 light
                 in
                 thy
                 conscience
                 it
                 will
                 let
                 thee
                 see
                 thy
                 evil
                 deeds
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 lead
                 thee
                 up
                 to
                 Christ
              
               from
               whence
               it
               comes
               ,
               and
               then
               thou
               wilt
               know
               that
               nature
               that
               he
               suffered
               in
               ;
               but
               now
               thou
               art
               in
               that
               nature
               that
               Judas
               was
               in
               that
               betrayed
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               in
               that
               crucified
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 17
                 Quaer
              
               .
               How
               ,
               and
               after
               what
               manner
               Christ
               ,
               who
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               divine
               nature
               is
               infinite
               and
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               in
               a
               Saint
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               a
               Reprobate
               ?
            
             
               Answ
               .
               What
               hast
               thou
               to
               do
               to
               querie
               after
               the
               divine
               nature
               ,
               who
               art
               the
               natural
               man
               ,
               that
               knows
               nothing
               of
               God
               ,
               b●t
               what
               thou
               knows
               naturally
               as
               a
               
                 bruit
                 beast
              
               ,
               and
               knows
               not
               the
               things
               that
               be
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               spiritually
               discerned
               ;
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               Christs
               divine
               nature
               ,
               which
               is
               infinite
               ,
               is
               hid
               from
               thy
               eyes
               ;
               for
               of
               that
               eye
               which
               thou
               shouldst
               see
               ,
               that
               with
               thou
               art
               blind
               ,
               and
               his
               manner
               of
               being
               in
               a
               Saint
               thou
               knows
               not
               ,
               
                 who
                 art
                 a
                 Reprobate
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 shalt
                 find
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 thine
                 eternal
                 condemnation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 18
                 Quaer
              
               .
               Whether
               doth
               Christ
               now
               in
               these
               dayes
               assume
               or
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               form
               of
               a
               servant
               and
               the
               seed
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               that
               is
               our
               flesh
               :
               And
               whether
               doth
               not
               this
               assumption
               cause
               such
               a
               perfection
               of
               the
               Godhead
               and
               the
               manhood
               ,
               as
               that
               both
               of
               them
               are
               united
               together
               into
               one
               person
               ?
            
             
             
               Answ
               .
               Oh
               thou
               dark
               beast
               and
               Conjurer
               ,
               who
               art
               querying
               with
               thy
               conjured
               words
               ,
               that
               which
               thou
               knows
               nothing
               of
               ▪
               and
               which
               is
               out
               of
               thy
               reach
               and
               comprehension
               ;
               Thou
               
                 blasphemer
                 ,
                 dost
                 thou
                 limit
                 Christ
                 to
                 daies
                 ,
                 in
                 taking
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 form
                 of
                 a
                 servant
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 seed
                 of
              
               Abraham
               ;
               Is
               not
               he
               the
               same
               now
               as
               ever
               he
               was
               ?
               And
               for
               the
               Union
               of
               the
               Godhead
               ,
               and
               the
               Manhood
               ,
               as
               thou
               calls
               it
               ,
               let
               thy
               mouth
               be
               stopt
               ,
               for
               with
               the
               God
               ,
               nor
               none
               of
               his
               children
               ,
               hath
               any
               union
               ,
               for
               God
               hath
               put
               an
               
                 utter
                 enmity
                 betwixt
                 thy
                 seed
                 ,
                 thou
                 Serpent
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               ;
               and
               the
               perfect
               union
               with
               Christ
               we
               witness
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               same
               to
               day
               ,
               yesterday
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               ;
               and
               therefore
               are
               we
               separate
               from
               thee
               and
               thy
               generation
               .
            
             
               
                 19.
                 
                 Quaer
              
               .
               Whether
               is
               Christ
               now
               conversant
               upon
               earth
               amongst
               men
               ,
               since
               his
               ascension
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               before
               ,
               and
               in
               those
               times
               wherein
               the
               Apostles
               lived
               ?
            
             
               Answ
               .
               In
               thy
               Queries
               thy
               speech
               bewrays
               thee
               ,
               thy
               language
               
                 is
                 the
                 language
                 of
                 Egypt
              
               ,
               for
               in
               it
               thou
               makes
               it
               clearly
               manifest
               ,
               that
               thou
               knows
               not
               Christ
               at
               all
               ,
               not
               in
               the
               least
               measure
               ;
               for
               where
               the
               first
               Principle
               of
               truth
               is
               made
               manifest
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 ever
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 changes
                 .
              
               And
               thou
               asks
               whether
               Christ
               be
               now
               conversant
               upon
               earth
               amongst
               men
               since
               his
               ascension
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               in
               the
               Apostles
               time
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               know
               what
               thou
               askes
               ?
               Did
               he
               not
               appear
               to
               the
               Apostles
               since
               his
               ascension
               in
               the
               most
               glorious
               manner
               that
               ever
               thou
               read
               ;
               and
               
                 is
                 he
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 now
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 ?
              
               What
               would
               thou
               make
               of
               him
               ,
               
                 thou
                 dark
                 sottish
                 beast
              
               ,
               such
               a
               one
               as
               thy self
               ,
               who
               would
               be
               pleading
               for
               darkness
               and
               ignorance
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               praise
               and
               glory
               to
               him
               who
               hath
               discovered
               thee
               ,
               and
               all
               such
               deceivers
               as
               thou
               art
               .
            
             
               
                 20.
                 
                 Quaer
              
               .
               Whether
               did
               not
               Christ
               dwell
               among
               his
               Saints
               after
               another
               and
               more
               visible
               manner
               ,
               than
               now
               he
               dwels
               in
               his
               Saints
               ?
            
             
               Answ
               .
               There
               again
               thou
               hast
               shewed
               thy
               ignorance
               of
               the
               Scripture
               :
               and
               for
               thy
               word
               Visible
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               ,
               nor
               never
               was
               visible
               to
               thee
               ,
               nor
               to
               thy
               generation
               ;
               for
               those
               that
               did
               profess
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               as
               thou
               and
               thy
               generation
               doth
               ,
               crucified
               him
               ,
               and
               said
               he
               was
               of
               the
               Devil
               ;
               and
               thou
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               thou
               art
               ▪
               doth
               now
               :
               Thou
               blasphemer
               ,
               where
               hast
               thou
               a
               Scripture
               that
               saith
               that
               Christ
               would
               dwell
               in
               his
               Saints
               after
               anothere
               
               manner
               ?
               Did
               he
               not
               say
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 expedient
                 for
                 you
                 that
                 I
                 goe
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 go
                 and
                 prepare
                 a
                 place
                 for
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 come
                 again
                 and
                 receive
                 you
                 unto
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 there
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 also
                 ;
                 and
                 ye
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 I
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 where
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 there
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 also
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 go
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 again
                 unto
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 ye
                 loved
                 me
                 ,
                 ye
                 would
                 rejoice
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 go
                 unto
                 the
                 Father
                 .
              
               And
               Christ
               Iesus
               faith
               in
               the
               14
               of
               
                 John
                 ,
                 v.
              
               12.
               
               
                 Verily
                 ,
                 verily
                 I
                 say
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 believeth
                 on
                 me
                 ,
                 the
                 work
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 do
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 greater
                 works
                 then
                 these
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Father
                 .
              
               But
               all
               these
               Scriptures
               be
               hid
               from
               thine
               eyes
               ,
               and
               thou
               art
               one
               of
               those
               that
               Isaiah
               prophesied
               on
               ,
               and
               that
               Scripture
               is
               fulfilled
               on
               thee
               ,
               which
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 hath
                 blinded
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 hardned
                 their
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 see
                 with
                 their
                 eyes
                 ,
                 nor
                 understand
                 with
                 their
                 hearts
                 .
              
               Now
               blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               that
               hath
               discovered
               thee
               ,
               and
               such
               blind
               guides
               as
               thou
               art
               ,
               so
               we
               have
               answered
               thy
               Queries
               in
               the
               eternal
               light
               and
               life
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               given
               judgement
               upon
               thee
               and
               them
               ,
               which
               thou
               shalt
               eternally
               witness
               ,
               without
               roving
               or
               wandring
               ;
               but
               thou
               who
               art
               out
               of
               the
               light
               ,
               art
               roving
               ,
               and
               wandring
               ,
               and
               stumbling
               in
               darkness
               ,
               who
               hath
               put
               forth
               
                 these
                 stumbling
                 Queries
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 have
                 answered
                 lovingly
                 and
                 plainly
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               the
               Scripture
               language
               and
               terms
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               eternal
               light
               and
               life
               of
               God
               ,
               set
               thee
               in
               thine
               own
               place
               ,
               which
               thou
               shalt
               eternally
               witness
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               matters
               of
               great
               concernment
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               refuse
               to
               answer
               them
               in
               writing
               ,
               spare
               your
               tongues
               ,
               and
               spare
               your
               papers
               ,
               for
               I
               will
               henceforth
               neither
               hear
               the
               one
               ,
               nor
               read
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               Ans
               .
               Thou
               saith
               ,
               these
               are
               matters
               of
               great
               concernment
               ;
               we
               see
               that
               that
               which
               makes
               thee
               manifest
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               thou
               art
               ,
               and
               which
               laies
               thee
               open
               to
               poor
               ignorant
               people
               ,
               which
               is
               deceived
               by
               thee
               ,
               and
               led
               into
               the
               ditch
               ,
               and
               their
               souls
               kept
               in
               death
               by
               thee
               ,
               to
               make
               this
               manifest
               is
               of
               great
               concernment
               ,
               as
               
                 these
                 black
                 ,
                 dark
                 ,
                 stumbling
                 Queries
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 conjured
                 words
              
               hath
               done
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               no
               Scripture
               for
               ,
               as
               
                 ambiguity
                 ,
                 efficacy
                 ,
                 exclusively
                 ,
                 antecede
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 non-imputation
                 ,
                 assume
              
               ,
               and
               assumption
               .
            
             
               Now
               let
               all
               people
               read
               and
               consider
               what
               they
               do
               that
               hold
               such
               as
               thee
               up
               ,
               who
               is
               shut
               out
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               shut
               out
               from
               the
               Saints
               life
               and
               language
               ,
               and
               art
               shut
               out
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               though
               thou
               makes
               a
               trade
               of
               them
               for
               money
               ,
               and
               deceives
               
               poor
               people
               ;
               but
               thou
               knows
               nothing
               of
               the
               Life
               and
               Power
               that
               gave
               them
               forth
               :
               So
               thou
               art
               to
               be
               condemned
               with
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Life
               that
               gave
               forth
               the
               Scripture
               .
               Let
               all
               people
               read
               Deuteronomy
               18.
               from
               the
               nineth
               verse
               to
               the
               fifteenth
               ,
               there
               the
               Priests
               and
               the
               Levites
               which
               was
               ordained
               of
               God
               ,
               was
               to
               have
               no
               inheritance
               among
               the
               people
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               was
               their
               inheritance
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               to
               have
               it
               of
               that
               which
               was
               offered
               up
               to
               the
               Lord.
               And
               this
               is
               a
               figure
               of
               the
               Everlasting
               Priesthood
               ,
               which
               ministers
               out
               of
               the
               Everlasting
               Treasure
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               God
               commanded
               Israel
               ,
               that
               not
               to
               do
               as
               they
               did
               ,
               when
               they
               came
               into
               the
               Land
               ,
               nor
               to
               go
               after
               their
               abominations
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               :
               But
               gave
               Israel
               their
               Land
               to
               possess
               ,
               that
               did
               hearken
               unto
               such
               as
               the
               Lord
               had
               not
               sent
               ,
               which
               was
               abomination
               to
               him
               .
               And
               the
               Lord
               saith
               to
               
                 Israel
                 ,
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 perfect
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God.
              
               Vers
               .
               15.
               
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 will
                 raise
                 unto
                 thee
                 a
                 Prophet
                 from
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 thee
                 ,
                 of
                 thy
                 Brethren
                 like
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 unto
                 him
                 shall
                 ye
                 hearken
              
               ;
               and
               so
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Chapter
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               an
               eye
               may
               see
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               is
               the
               same
               that
               he
               was
               ;
               and
               he
               will
               not
               suffer
               the
               abominations
               that
               is
               committed
               in
               this
               Land
               ,
               but
               is
               discovering
               the
               abominations
               of
               it
               .
               
                 A
                 horrible
                 and
                 a
                 filthy
                 thing
                 is
                 committed
                 ,
              
               which
               Jeremiah
               cried
               against
               ,
               Covetous
               men
               preach
               ,
               Drunkards
               preach
               ,
               Swearers
               preach
               ,
               Liers
               preach
               ,
               Strikers
               preach
               ,
               and
               Proud
               men
               preach
               .
               O
               wonderful
               ,
               where
               is
               your
               eyes
               ,
               Try
               your
               Priests
               by
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               see
               if
               they
               be
               not
               found
               in
               the
               same
               Generation
               that
               all
               the
               false
               Prophets
               and
               the
               Deceivers
               were
               in
               ,
               which
               the
               true
               Prophets
               of
               God
               cryed
               against
               ,
               and
               discovered
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               steps
               of
               the
               Scribes
               and
               Pharisees
               ,
               that
               Christ
               cryed
               wo
               against
               ;
               and
               see
               if
               they
               be
               not
               the
               
                 Antichrists
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Deceivers
              
               ,
               which
               are
               entred
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               which
               John
               speaks
               of
               ,
               which
               cannot
               confess
               Christ
               come
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               transgresseth
               ,
               and
               abideth
               not
               in
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               so
               hath
               not
               God
               ,
               neither
               knows
               ;
               but
               
                 preaches
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 perfection
                 ,
              
               and
               denies
               the
               light
               which
               enlightens
               every
               one
               that
               cometh
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               so
               keeps
               people
               in
               blindness
               and
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               
                 and
                 never
                 any
                 that
                 follows
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 ever
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 and
                 living
                 God
              
               ;
               therefore
               all
               people
               see
               where
               you
               are
               ,
               and
               minde
               the
               light
               in
               your
               Consciences
               ,
               which
               is
               pure
               ,
               and
               which
               testifieth
               against
               all
               sin
               ;
               and
               it
               will
               let
               you
               see
               all
               your
               blinde
               guides
               which
               deceives
               you
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               sin
               ,
               and
               ignorant
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               they
               deny
               that
               which
               should
               make
               him
               manifest
               ;
               therefore
               beware
               what
               you
               hold
               up
               ,
               and
               give
               over
               going
               after
               them
               ;
               to
               that
               in
               your
               Consciences
               I
               speak
               ,
               which
               shall
               witness
               me
               eternally
               to
               speak
               the
               truth
               ,
               if
               you
               obey
               it
               ,
               and
               shall
               condemn
               you
               eternally
               ,
               if
               you
               disobey
               it
               .
            
             
               These
               blinde
               guides
               that
               are
               in
               this
               Land
               ,
               denies
               the
               Prophets
               which
               Moses
               wrote
               of
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               substance
               of
               the
               Priesthood
               which
               was
               before
               ;
               and
               here
               they
               are
               found
               in
               the
               same
               generation
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 Sorcery
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Witchcraft
              
               which
               the
               Lord
               commanded
               should
               be
               put
               out
               of
               the
               Land
               where
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               went
               to
               possess
               .
               And
               now
               the
               other
               Paper
               I
               commend
               to
               thy
               reading
               ,
               is
               this
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               Sword
               of
               the
               Lord
               Drawn
               and
               Furbish'd
               against
               the
               MAN
               OF
               SIN
               .
            
             
               OR
               ,
               Something
               in
               Answer
               to
               a
               Paper
               set
               forth
               by
               three
               of
               the
               chief
               Priests
               of
               London
               ,
               whose
               names
               are
               THOMAS
               GOODWIN
               ,
               and
               one
               NYE
               ,
               and
               SYDRACH
               SYMPSON
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               put
               forth
               to
               the
               propagating
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               signed
               by
               him
               that
               is
               the
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               whose
               name
               is
               HENRY
               SCOBEL
               .
               With
               their
               deceits
               and
               deceitful
               actings
               laid
               open
               ,
               and
               cleered
               from
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               no
               example
               in
               Scripture
               for
               their
               practice
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               I
               was
               moved
               by
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               life
               to
               lay
               open
               their
               deceit
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               truth
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               made
               manifest
               in
               me
               from
               the
               Lord
               ;
               that
               the
               simple
               might
               not
               be
               deceived
               by
               them
               ,
               but
               might
               have
               the
               knowledg
               of
               the
               Truth
               from
               that
               which
               is
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               change
               nor
               fade
               away
               .
            
             
               By
               one
               whose
               name
               in
               the
               flesh
               is
               
                 Christopher
                 Atkinson
              
               ,
               who
               am
               one
               whom
               the
               World
               doth
               scornfully
               call
               a
               QUAKER
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               by
               
                 Giles
                 Calvert
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               1654.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               
               The
               Sword
               of
               the
               Lord
               drawn
               and
               furbished
               against
               the
               Man
               of
               Sin.
               
            
             
               THere
               coming
               a
               Paper
               unto
               my
               hands
               put
               forth
               by
               three
               of
               the
               chief
               Priests
               of
               London
               ,
               whose
               names
               are
               ,
               
                 Tho.
                 Goodwin
              
               ,
               one
               Nye
               ,
               and
               
                 Sydrach
                 Simpson
              
               ,
               called
               
                 the
                 Principles
                 of
                 Faith
              
               ,
               put
               forth
               to
               the
               Committee
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               the
               propagating
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               as
               they
               call
               it
               ;
               and
               finding
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Apostles
               rule
               ,
               and
               the
               Prophets
               rule
               ,
               acting
               those
               things
               which
               they
               have
               no
               example
               for
               ,
               therefore
               am
               I
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               lay
               open
               their
               deceits
               ,
               and
               to
               declare
               the
               living
               truth
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               made
               manifest
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               declare
               what
               Faith
               we
               own
               and
               practise
               ,
               and
               what
               we
               do
               deny
               ;
               to
               that
               end
               that
               the
               simple
               may
               be
               informed
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               of
               truth
               cleered
               from
               such
               deceivers
               ,
               who
               are
               perverters
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               who
               would
               constrain
               people
               to
               follow
               their
               imaginations
               instead
               of
               truth
               ,
               as
               these
               men
               have
               done
               ,
               whose
               names
               are
               subscribed
               .
               And
               now
               a
               few
               words
               in
               answer
               to
               that
               you
               call
               your
               first
               Principle
               .
            
             
               
                 First
                 Principle
              
               ,
               That
               the
               Scripture
               is
               the
               rule
               of
               knowing
               God
               ,
               and
               living
               unto
               him
               ,
               which
               whoso
               doth
               not
               believe
               ,
               but
               betakes
               himself
               to
               any
               other
               way
               of
               discovering
               God
               instead
               thereof
               ,
               cannot
               be
               saved
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               
                 The
                 Scriptures
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 Saints
                 rule
                 of
                 knowing
                 God
                 and
                 living
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
              
               but
               that
               which
               was
               before
               the
               Scriptures
               were
               written
               ,
               by
               which
               all
               the
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               knew
               him
               ;
               and
               here
               ye
               have
               made
               your selves
               manifest
               ,
               that
               ye
               have
               not
               the
               rule
               which
               Moses
               had
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               spirit
               of
               light
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               made
               himself
               known
               unto
               the
               sons
               of
               men
               ;
               and
               ye
               that
               teach
               people
               
                 to
                 walk
                 in
                 another
                 rule
                 ,
                 are
                 those
                 that
                 put
                 light
                 for
                 darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 darkness
                 for
                 light
                 ,
              
               shewing
               forth
               the
               spirit
               of
               error
               :
               and
               here
               ye
               pervert
               the
               Scripture
               and
               Moses
               words
               ,
               which
               prophesied
               of
               Christ
               .
               Moses
               bad
               not
               the
               people
               walk
               by
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               neither
               did
               he
               tell
               them
               ,
               that
               living
               therein
               was
               the
               rule
               of
               knowing
               God
               ,
               but
               he
               directed
               them
               to
               the
               Life
               ,
               without
               which
               all
               their
               profession
               was
               abominable
               :
               but
               ye
               are
               not
               come
               to
               walk
               in
               the
               Letter
               ,
               whose
               lips
               and
               practice
               doth
               not
               concord
               
               with
               it
               ,
               who
               are
               found
               acting
               those
               things
               which
               it
               declares
               against
               :
               Matth.
               23.
               who
               are
               called
               of
               men
               Master
               ▪
               stand
               praying
               in
               the
               Synagogues
               ,
               which
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               cryed
               wo
               against
               ;
               and
               here
               your
               Faith
               ,
               and
               your
               Principle
               is
               descryed
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               so
               much
               as
               found
               acting
               in
               that
               which
               you
               call
               your
               rule
               .
               Now
               lest
               you
               should
               boast
               in
               your
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               simple
               be
               stumbled
               by
               your
               subtilty
               ,
               I
               am
               moved
               of
               the
               Lord
               to
               open
               and
               discover
               unto
               all
               ,
               that
               your
               Faith
               is
               no
               more
               then
               all
               the
               ungodly
               in
               this
               Nation
               doth
               profess
               ,
               and
               also
               that
               
                 the
                 Rule
                 whereby
                 the
                 Saints
                 are
                 guided
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 before
                 the
                 Scripture
              
               
               was
               .
               First
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 professed
                 generally
                 in
                 this
                 Nation
                 ,
                 that
                 believing
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 is
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 knowing
                 God
                 :
              
               this
               have
               you
               preached
               for
               Doctrine
               among
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               way
               of
               God
               is
               hidden
               from
               their
               eys
               ,
               who
               are
               found
               
                 acting
                 in
                 the
                 abominations
                 of
                 the
                 Heathen
                 ,
              
               as
               doth
               plainly
               appear
               by
               the
               sins
               of
               this
               people
               ;
               nay
               ,
               what
               sin
               is
               there
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               committed
               amongst
               this
               people
               ,
               which
               have
               professed
               the
               Scripture
               to
               be
               their
               rule
               ,
               and
               
                 you
                 that
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 teachers
                 are
                 the
                 greatest
                 examples
                 of
                 their
                 wicked
                 practices
                 ,
              
               Crying
               peace
               ,
               peace
               unto
               them
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               no
               peace
               ,
               one
               building
               a
               wall
               ,
               and
               another
               dawbing
               it
               with
               untempered
               morter
               :
               but
               ye
               shall
               proceed
               no
               further
               but
               your
               folly
               shall
               be
               made
               manifest
               to
               all
               men
               .
               Our
               rule
               is
               that
               whi●h
               Moses
               walked
               in
               ,
               and
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               David
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Prophets
               which
               is
               Christ
               Jesus
               the
               light
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               which
               whosoever
               believeth
               not
               in
               him
               hath
               not
               God
               ;
               Moses
               walked
               in
               him
               ,
               Abraham
               believed
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               David
               delighted
               in
               his
               Law
               which
               is
               perfect
               ;
               and
               here
               we
               deny
               you
               ,
               who
               deny
               that
               rule
               in
               which
               the
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               walked
               in
               .
            
             
               
                 Second
                 Principle
              
               :
               That
               there
               is
               a
               God
               who
               is
               the
               Creator
               and
               Judge
               ,
               and
               Governor
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               be
               known
               by
               Faith.
               
            
             
               Answ
               .
               
                 The
                 Saints
                 God
                 ye
                 are
                 ignorant
                 of
              
               (
               who
               put
               light
               for
               darkness
               ,
               and
               darkness
               for
               light
               ▪
               and
               before
               him
               ye
               cannot
               stand
               in
               judgement
               ,
               who
               are
               found
               working
               wickedness
               ,
               making
               people
               believe
               ,
               that
               believing
               in
               a
               thing
               without
               them
               ,
               will
               bring
               them
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               none
               can
               know
               or
               understand
               but
               through
               death
               ;
               and
               if
               ever
               ye
               come
               to
               know
               this
               God
               whom
               the
               Saints
               worship
               in
               Spirit
               and
               Truth
               ,
               ye
               must
               witness
               a
               day
               of
               vengeance
               to
               pass
               through
               :
               therefore
               stop
               your
               mouths
               
                 ye
                 proud
                 and
                 lustful
                 ones
              
               ,
               the
               day
               of
               recompence
               
               is
               come
               ,
               in
               which
               ye
               shall
               receive
               double
               for
               all
               your
               wickedness
               :
               The
               Lord
               is
               our
               Iudge
               ,
               our
               Law-giver
               ,
               and
               our
               King
               ,
               and
               this
               we
               witness
               though
               we
               had
               never
               seen
               the
               Scripture
               :
               And
               here
               
                 we
                 deny
                 you
                 and
                 your
                 principles
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               no
               more
               than
               that
               which
               the
               world
               professeth
               :
               Therefore
               be
               ye
               ashamed
               ,
               
                 ye
                 wicked
                 and
                 ungodly
                 ones
                 ,
                 who
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 beastly
                 nature
                 ,
              
               who
               knows
               no
               more
               of
               God
               than
               what
               ye
               have
               without
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               which
               they
               spoke
               forth
               that
               witnessed
               him
               before
               the
               Scriptures
               were
               written
               ,
               him
               we
               own
               and
               witness
               to
               be
               our
               King
               ,
               &
               by
               him
               we
               are
               redeemed
               out
               of
               your
               generation
               ,
               glory
               to
               his
               name
               for
               ever
               ,
               who
               hath
               made
               himself
               manifest
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               hath
               brought
               us
               to
               that
               which
               was
               before
               the
               Scripture
               was
               .
            
             
               
                 Third
                 Principle
              
               ,
               That
               this
               God
               who
               is
               Creator
               ,
               is
               eternally
               distinct
               from
               all
               other
               Creatures
               in
               his
               being
               and
               blessedness
               .
            
             
               Ans
               God
               ye
               know
               not
               ,
               neither
               can
               ye
               see
               him
               ,
               but
               are
               found
               persecutors
               of
               him
               ,
               who
               would
               divide
               him
               from
               what
               he
               is
               ,
               by
               
                 heathenish
                 inventions
              
               ,
               which
               ariseth
               out
               of
               the
               corrupt
               sensual
               part
               ,
               which
               never
               shall
               inherit
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               
                 The
                 being
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 not
                 distinct
                 from
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 begotten
                 by
                 him
                 :
              
               For
               as
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               
                 are
                 one
                 without
                 distinction
                 ,
                 so
                 are
                 they
              
               that
               are
               begotten
               by
               him
               ;
               and
               here
               
                 you
                 perverters
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 are
                 shut
                 forth
                 from
                 God
                 ,
              
               with
               all
               your
               distinctions
               and
               imaginations
               ,
               which
               ariseth
               out
               of
               the
               dark
               mind
               ,
               by
               which
               ye
               have
               all
               this
               while
               deceived
               the
               people
               .
               
                 Woe
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 ye
                 enemies
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               your
               foundation
               ,
               your
               compass
               ,
               and
               your
               end
               is
               made
               manifest
               unto
               the
               children
               of
               light
               ,
               who
               would
               divide
               God
               from
               his
               children
               ,
               whom
               he
               hath
               begotten
               unto
               himself
               through
               the
               word
               of
               faith
               ,
               in
               which
               we
               live
               and
               abide
               for
               ever
               :
               And
               here
               I
               challenge
               you
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               to
               produce
               one
               Scripture
               which
               speaks
               of
               God
               being
               distinct
               from
               them
               that
               are
               begotten
               by
               him
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               cannot
               prove
               your
               words
               by
               plain
               Scripture
               ,
               let
               shame
               cover
               your
               faces
               ,
               and
               stop
               your
               mouthes
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               your
               fourth
               thing
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 is
                 three
                 persons
                 or
                 substances
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 also
                 another
                 of
                 your
                 lies
                 ,
              
               never
               such
               a
               word
               is
               declared
               of
               in
               Scripture
               :
               and
               thus
               have
               you
               made
               your
               folly
               manifest
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               have
               cleared
               your selves
               from
               the
               Scriptures
               .
               God
               is
               a
               mystery
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               foundation
               of
               all
               things
               stands
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               but
               one
               in
               all
               ,
               though
               ten
               thousand
               times
               ten
               thousand
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Woe
                 unto
                 ye
                 ,
                 you
                 perverters
                 of
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
              
               who
               blinds
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               simple
               ,
               making
               them
               believe
               your
               imaginations
               and
               conceivings
               in
               stead
               of
               truth
               ;
               and
               this
               you
               run
               to
               the
               powers
               of
               the
               earth
               to
               propagate
               .
               
                 Ye
                 men
                 of
                 sin
              
               ,
               did
               ever
               the
               Prophets
               declare
               of
               such
               Gospel
               as
               this
               ,
               or
               did
               ever
               the
               Apostles
               preach
               any
               such
               doctrine
               as
               this
               ,
               which
               ye
               would
               compel
               people
               to
               believe
               ▪
               and
               would
               have
               the
               powers
               of
               the
               earth
               to
               propagate
               ?
               Here
               I
               challenge
               you
               again
               to
               prove
               your
               example
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               and
               where
               ever
               the
               holy
               men
               of
               God
               did
               divide
               him
               into
               three
               substances
               ?
               And
               if
               ye
               refuse
               to
               prove
               the
               same
               ,
               I
               proclaim
               as
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               ye
               are
               perverters
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               right
               way
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               
                 your
                 propagating
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 principles
                 are
                 accursed
                 from
                 God
                 ,
              
               having
               no
               example
               in
               Scripture
               .
            
             
               Fifth
               Principle
               .
               
                 The
                 fifth
                 is
              
               ,
               That
               Christ
               is
               the
               Mediator
               between
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               without
               the
               knowledge
               of
               whom
               there
               is
               no
               salvation
               .
            
             
               Answ
               .
               Him
               we
               witness
               made
               manifest
               in
               us
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Mediator
               :
               but
               what
               have
               you
               to
               do
               to
               speak
               of
               his
               name
               ,
               or
               profess
               his
               words
               ,
               who
               are
               found
               in
               the
               steps
               of
               the
               Scribes
               &
               Pharisees
               that
               put
               him
               to
               death
               ,
               who
               are
               called
               of
               men
               Master
               ,
               have
               uppermost
               rooms
               at
               feasts
               ▪
               stand
               praying
               in
               the
               synagogues
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               that
               Christ
               cried
               wo
               against
               ,
               Math.
               23.
               
               Thus
               
                 you
                 are
                 separated
                 from
                 Christ
              
               who
               are
               not
               found
               in
               his
               doctrine
               ,
               
                 and
                 are
                 found
                 among
                 the
                 Heathen
                 whom
                 the
                 condemnation
                 is
                 upon
              
               ;
               and
               the
               Scripture
               bare
               testimony
               against
               you
               ▪
               that
               you
               are
               not
               in
               the
               doctrine
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               are
               found
               to
               be
               lyars
               ,
               1
               Joh.
               2.
               
               ●2
               .
               and
               the
               acts
               of
               your
               fathers
               you
               are
               found
               acting
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               sixth
               you
               say
               ,
               
                 that
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 God.
              
               Here
               you
               be
               witnesses
               against
               your selves
               ,
               that
               you
               divide
               the
               Father
               from
               the
               Son
               ,
               who
               you
               say
               is
               three
               distinct
               substances
               :
               But
               the
               Lord
               will
               make
               you
               manifest
               ,
               ye
               that
               blindfold
               the
               simple
               ,
               by
               your
               subtilty
               and
               witchcraft
               making
               them
               believe
               lyes
               in
               stead
               of
               truth
               ,
               and
               would
               
                 divide
                 that
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 division
              
               ;
               for
               he
               that
               hath
               the
               Son
               hath
               the
               Father
               also
               .
               This
               man
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               was
               made
               with
               an
               oath
               ,
               the
               everlasting
               covenant
               ,
               the
               oath
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               not
               divided
               from
               him
               in
               whom
               the
               foundations
               stand
               ;
               for
               without
               this
               man
               Jesus
               was
               nothing
               made
               ;
               and
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               so
               he
               is
               .
               He
               that
               hath
               an
               ear
               to
               hear
               ,
               let
               him
               hear
               .
               And
               here
               ,
               
               
                 Sottish
                 minds
                 ,
                 your
                 imagined
                 God
                 beyond
                 the
                 stars
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 carnal
                 Christ
                 which
                 you
                 would
                 make
                 appear
                 through
                 your
                 heathenish
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 is
                 utterly
                 denied
                 and
                 testisted
                 against
              
               by
               the
               light
               which
               comes
               from
               Christ
               ,
               which
               ye
               resist
               as
               your
               forefathers
               have
               done
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               your
               seventh
               Principle
               ye
               are
               laid
               open
               .
               1
               Joh.
               4.
               2.
               
               Hereby
               know
               we
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ▪
               every
               spirit
               that
               confesseth
               Christ
               come
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               is
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               this
               is
               he
               that
               is
               one
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               even
               Jesus
               Christ
               
                 the
                 man
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               who
               was
               given
               for
               a
               covenant
               ;
               but
               him
               ye
               are
               enemies
               unto
               .
               And
               whereas
               you
               say
               in
               the
               eighth
               ,
               
                 that
                 this
                 Christ
                 the
                 man
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 in
                 one
                 person
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 lye
                 .
              
               He
               is
               not
               divided
               from
               what
               he
               was
               before
               the
               foundations
               of
               the
               hills
               were
               laid
               :
               but
               him
               ye
               know
               not
               ,
               but
               as
               ye
               do
               imagine
               ,
               and
               the
               Heathens
               do
               ;
               and
               here
               you
               are
               shut
               forth
               from
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               from
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               man
               ,
               which
               is
               witnessed
               in
               the
               sons
               of
               God.
               Therefore
               stop
               your
               mouths
               for
               ever
               ,
               who
               would
               make
               people
               believe
               ,
               that
               
                 believing
                 in
                 those
                 words
                 which
                 are
                 declared
                 from
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 same
                 spirit
              
               as
               they
               had
               that
               spoke
               them
               forth
               ,
               will
               bring
               them
               to
               the
               same
               knowledg
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               And
               thus
               in
               your
               Ninth
               ,
               you
               have
               also
               
                 shewed
                 forth
                 your
                 ignorance
                 ,
                 and
                 telling
                 people
                 that
                 Christ
                 hath
                 paid
                 a
                 ransom
                 for
                 sin
                 :
              
               This
               is
               witnessed
               by
               the
               children
               of
               light
               ;
               but
               what
               have
               ye
               to
               do
               to
               take
               these
               words
               into
               your
               mouths
               ,
               that
               never
               yet
               came
               to
               repentance
               for
               sin
               ?
               and
               if
               ever
               you
               witness
               him
               a
               Redeemer
               ,
               you
               must
               witness
               the
               vengeance
               of
               God
               which
               is
               upon
               the
               man
               of
               sin
               :
               But
               
                 you
                 men
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 who
                 live
                 in
                 your
                 filthiness
                 ,
              
               shall
               receive
               your
               recompence
               from
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               this
               ye
               shall
               eternally
               witness
               ,
               whether
               you
               will
               hear
               or
               forbear
               .
            
             
               
               And
               as
               for
               the
               eleventh
               ,
               
                 that
                 Christ
                 being
                 the
                 onely
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 in
                 one
                 person
                 ,
                 remains
                 for
                 ever
                 a
                 distinct
                 person
                 from
                 all
                 Saints
                 and
                 Angels
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 union
                 and
                 communion
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 your
                 words
                 are
                 utterly
                 denied
                 and
                 detested
                 ,
              
               and
               your
               distinctions
               are
               abominable
               .
               I
               challenge
               you
               from
               the
               Lord
               to
               prove
               such
               a
               thing
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               or
               else
               stop
               your
               mouths
               for
               ever
               ;
               for
               Christ
               Jesus
               is
               
                 but
                 one
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 distinct
              
               ;
               and
               you
               that
               would
               divide
               him
               and
               them
               that
               are
               begotten
               by
               him
               ,
               are
               enemies
               unto
               him
               .
            
             
             
               
               As
               for
               the
               twelfth
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 men
                 by
                 nature
                 are
                 dead
                 in
                 trespasses
                 and
                 sins
              
               ;
               this
               is
               fulfilled
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               receive
               the
               wages
               of
               it
               ,
               ye
               men
               of
               sin
               ,
               whose
               ungodly
               practises
               are
               laid
               open
               and
               discovered
               to
               the
               children
               of
               light
               ,
               who
               have
               obtained
               the
               victory
               .
               And
               
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 plainly
                 ,
                 that
                 vengeance
                 of
                 God
                 hangs
                 over
                 your
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 recompence
                 of
                 God
                 shall
                 be
                 doubled
                 upon
                 you
              
               that
               live
               in
               your
               sins
               ;
               except
               ye
               repent
               ,
               ye
               shall
               likewise
               
               perish
               .
               And
               
                 whereas
                 ye
                 say
                 ye
                 are
                 justified
                 and
                 saved
                 by
                 grace
                 ,
              
               ye
               are
               they
               that
               have
               turned
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               into
               wantoness
               ,
               and
               holds
               the
               faith
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               with
               respect
               of
               persons
               ,
               as
               is
               made
               manifest
               by
               you
               daily
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               your
               last
               you
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 any
                 known
                 sin
                 ,
                 under
                 what
                 pretence
                 soever
                 ,
                 is
                 damnable
                 .
              
               Here
               be
               you
               witnesses
               against
               your selves
               ,
               that
               ye
               are
               proud
               ,
               and
               that
               ye
               live
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               the
               world
               which
               is
               sin
               ,
               and
               seek
               for
               your
               gain
               from
               your
               quarters
               ,
               which
               is
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               sent
               his
               prophets
               to
               declare
               against
               such
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               woe
               from
               God
               is
               upon
               you
               that
               act
               the
               same
               things
               ,
               Isa
               .
               56.
               11.
               
               And
               here
               your
               practice
               and
               example
               is
               found
               among
               the
               false
               prophets
               of
               Israel
               ,
               which
               the
               Lord
               sent
               his
               true
               prophets
               to
               declare
               against
               ,
               which
               received
               his
               word
               from
               his
               own
               mouth
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               were
               both
               persecuted
               and
               stoned
               by
               your
               generation
               ,
               which
               professed
               that
               in
               words
               which
               they
               persecuted
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               who
               witnessed
               the
               life
               and
               power
               of
               what
               they
               spake
               .
               Thus
               have
               ye
               brought
               shame
               upon
               your selves
               ,
               
                 ye
                 deceitful
                 workers
              
               ,
               who
               are
               professing
               that
               outwardly
               in
               words
               ,
               which
               ye
               are
               enemies
               to
               the
               life
               of
               .
               So
               from
               the
               Scriptures
               ye
               are
               razed
               out
               ,
               and
               your
               bottom
               and
               foundation
               is
               made
               manifest
               to
               the
               children
               of
               light
               ,
               and
               your
               deceits
               are
               made
               manifest
               by
               them
               that
               walk
               in
               the
               light
               ,
               at
               which
               you
               are
               stumbling
               as
               your
               forefathers
               did
               ,
               though
               you
               profess
               the
               words
               declared
               from
               the
               light
               .
            
             
               Thus
               have
               I
               returned
               an
               answer
               to
               
                 your
                 confused
                 Paper
              
               ,
               lest
               you
               should
               boast
               your selves
               in
               your
               folly
               ,
               and
               blind
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               simple
               
                 by
                 your
                 heathenish
                 inventions
              
               ,
               as
               ye
               have
               formerly
               done
               ,
               and
               have
               laid
               your
               shame
               open
               unto
               the
               simple-minded
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               discover
               and
               see
               your
               confusion
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               a
               word
               unto
               you
               from
               whom
               this
               Paper
               was
               put
               forth
               :
               Your
               spirits
               and
               your
               actings
               are
               contrary
               to
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               having
               no
               example
               from
               him
               not
               his
               Apostles
               
               for
               it
               ;
               be
               ye
               ashamed
               ,
               and
               stop
               your
               mouthes
               from
               professing
               godliness
               ,
               who
               are
               
                 found
                 in
                 the
                 pride
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 wickedness
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
              
               out
               of
               which
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               were
               redeemed
               :
               How
               can
               ye
               but
               deny
               the
               truth
               ,
               when
               as
               ye
               act
               those
               things
               which
               the
               Ministers
               of
               truth
               were
               sent
               to
               declare
               against
               ,
               therefore
               
                 let
                 shame
                 cover
                 you
              
               ,
               and
               
                 let
                 your
                 mouthes
                 be
                 stopped
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 for
                 ever
                 professing
                 Christ
                 or
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ,
              
               who
               are
               found
               enemies
               to
               it
               .
               And
               now
               
                 ye
                 covetous
                 Priests
              
               ,
               who
               seek
               for
               your
               gain
               from
               your
               quarters
               ,
               ye
               may
               be
               ashamed
               of
               your
               profession
               :
               How
               often
               have
               ye
               declared
               against
               the
               covetous
               practice
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               in
               words
               outwardly
               ,
               and
               yet
               your selves
               are
               found
               acting
               in
               them
               ,
               in
               covetousness
               and
               and
               extortion
               ,
               as
               is
               daily
               made
               manifest
               by
               you
               ,
               and
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               practice
               of
               the
               Apostles
               :
               
                 For
                 shame
                 ye
                 covetous
                 Priests
                 give
                 over
                 your
                 wicked
                 practices
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 beastly
                 actings
                 ,
              
               lest
               the
               Lord
               rip
               off
               your
               coverings
               ,
               and
               lay
               you
               naked
               to
               all
               men
               .
            
             
               Thus
               have
               I
               cleared
               my
               conscience
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               the
               world
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               whether
               you
               will
               hear
               or
               forbear
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               another
               (
               which
               is
               all
               I
               have
               read
               thorough
               of
               theirs
               )
               that
               I
               would
               have
               inserted
               ;
               but
               because
               I
               feared
               it
               would
               make
               my
               Book
               swell
               too
               much
               ,
               I
               have
               omitted
               it
               ,
               only
               I
               shall
               give
               you
               the
               Title
               of
               it
               ,
               because
               I
               shall
               make
               use
               of
               it
               to
               discover
               their
               opinions
               :
               And
               those
               who
               have
               the
               Book
               ,
               may
               examine
               my
               Quotations
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               do
               faithfully
               ,
               reserving
               the
               Book
               by
               me
               to
               satisfie
               any
               that
               have
               it
               not
               ,
               and
               may
               desire
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               to
               that
               purpose
               .
               The
               Title
               is
               thus
               ;
               
                 Truths
                 defence
                 against
                 the
                 refined
                 subtilty
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 ,
                 Held
                 forth
                 in
                 divers
                 Answers
                 to
                 several
                 Queries
                 ,
                 made
                 by
                 men
                 (
                 called
                 Ministers
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 North
                 ;
                 Given
                 forth
                 by
                 the
                 light
                 and
                 power
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 appearing
                 in
              
               George
               Fox
               and
               Richard
               Hubberthorn
               :
               
                 Printed
                 for
              
               Tho.
               Wayte
               
                 at
                 his
                 house
                 in
                 the
                 Pavement
                 in
              
               York
               ,
               1653.
               
            
             
               And
               now
               having
               given
               you
               a
               view
               of
               these
               pieces
               of
               the
               Quakers
               ,
               which
               are
               their
               own
               ,
               
                 and
                 received
                 from
                 one
                 of
                 their
                 Proselytes
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 ,
              
               I
               shall
               desire
               thy
               patience
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               to
               go
               a
               little
               further
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               see
               these
               Quakers
               acted
               by
               the
               same
               spirit
               of
               delusion
               ,
               and
               doing
               Satans
               work
               ,
               though
               seemingly
               otherwise
               .
               That
               deceiver
               of
               the
               Nations
               
               being
               now
               almost
               cast
               out
               of
               the
               prophane
               Ranters
               (
               who
               made
               such
               foul
               work
               ,
               that
               I
               suppose
               the
               devil
               himself
               was
               ashamed
               of
               them
               .
               And
               now
               he
               will
               appear
               in
               his
               white
               garments
               ,
               as
               an
               angel
               of
               light
               (
               under
               the
               disguise
               of
               humility
               ,
               and
               mortification
               )
               to
               carry
               on
               his
               dark
               design
               of
               divelism
               to
               the
               overthrow
               of
               all
               Religion
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               let
               me
               tell
               the
               Reader
               ,
               I
               have
               very
               good
               ground
               to
               conclude
               as
               I
               suppose
               ,
               the
               mystery
               of
               the
               Quakers
               to
               be
               the
               same
               with
               the
               Ranters
               ,
               for
               this
               reason
               (
               besides
               that
               it
               will
               manifestly
               appear
               afterwards
               ,
               when
               I
               come
               to
               lay
               part
               to
               part
               (
               as
               I
               promised
               )
               because
               I
               finde
               the
               Quakers
               in
               a
               book
               of
               theirs
               ,
               called
               ,
               
                 A
                 word
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 unto
                 all
                 the
                 faithless
                 generation
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Printed
               1654
               By
               
                 George
                 Fox
              
               ,
               and
               
                 James
                 Nayler
              
               ,
               wherein
               they
               have
               a
               word
               (
               among
               others
               )
               to
               the
               Ranters
               ;
               I
               finde
               these
               Quakers
               giving
               this
               Testimony
               (
               13
               page
               of
               the
               book
               )
               to
               the
               Ranters
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               The
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               God
               (
               say
               they
               )
               to
               you
               which
               are
               called
               Ranters
               ,
               
                 You
                 had
                 a
                 pure
                 convincement
                 ,
                 I
                 witness
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 convince
                 you
                 ,
              
               but
               having
               fled
               the
               Cross
               ,
               and
               now
               to
               it
               are
               become
               enemies
               ,
               which
               turns
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               into
               wantonness
               ,
               &c.
               and
               then
               they
               blame
               them
               (
               as
               justly
               they
               may
               )
               for
               their
               abominable
               prophane
               conversation
               .
            
             
               But
               however
               it
               seems
               they
               had
               
                 a
                 pure
                 convincement
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 witnesses
                 .
              
               So
               that
               their
               light
               (
               their
               Doctrine
               )
               was
               good
               ,
               however
               they
               abused
               it
               ,
               They
               had
               a
               convincement
               under
               the
               Law
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               
                 and
                 started
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 Gods
              
               (
               by
               that
               pure
               convincement
               it
               seems
               that
               God
               and
               they
               were
               one
               ,
               and
               not
               distinct
               ;
               but
               (
               as
               they
               still
               say
               there
               )
               
                 they
                 never
                 came
                 through
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 nor
                 Moses
                 house
                 ,
                 nor
                 Christ
                 .
              
               Mark
               their
               language
               ,
               They
               never
               came
               through
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               nor
               Christ
               .
               Here
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               Moses
               ,
               and
               Christ
               are
               all
               proposed
               ,
               
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 rested
                 in
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 thorow
              
               ;
               They
               must
               go
               thorow
               Christ
               as
               they
               go
               thorow
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Moses
               .
               Christ
               as
               well
               as
               Moses
               ,
               must
               cease
               and
               be
               gone
               thorow
               ;
               
                 not
                 rested
                 in
              
               .
               And
               the
               Ranters
               it
               seems
               abused
               their
               good
               Principles
               (
               their
               pure
               convincement
               )
               whereby
               they
               started
               up
               as
               gods
               :
               but
               falling
               into
               prophaneness
               did
               not
               rightly
               improve
               their
               Godship
               .
               And
               so
               came
               short
               of
               their
               
                 Christ
                 ship
              
               (
               which
               these
               Quakers
               )
               by
               hearkening
               to
               the
               light
               of
               their
               own
               Godhead
               within
               them
               attain
               unto
               .
            
             
             
               Thus
               for
               the
               Ranters
               ,
               but
               now
               as
               for
               the
               Anabaptists
               ,
               Independents
               ,
               and
               Presbyterians
               ,
               they
               fall
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               quarrel
               
                 their
                 very
                 light
                 and
                 doctrine
              
               ,
               as
               living
               and
               teaching
               in
               the
               letter
               ,
               and
               
                 taking
                 up
                 outward
                 commands
              
               ,
               are
               witches
               ,
               &c.
               
               As
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               that
               book
               of
               theirs
               .
               So
               that
               the
               light
               and
               principles
               of
               the
               Ranters
               is
               more
               pure
               in
               these
               mens
               eys
               :
               It
               s
               true
               ,
               the
               Levellers
               (
               to
               whom
               they
               there
               spake
               also
               )
               they
               have
               some
               indifferent
               esteem
               with
               these
               men
               (
               if
               they
               had
               gone
               on
               )
               for
               they
               tell
               them
               ,
               that
               
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 flesh
                 in
                 their
                 minds
              
               (
               I
               suppose
               some
               of
               this
               pure
               light
               ,
               for
               they
               add
               )
               
                 a
                 simplicity
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 minds
                 run
                 into
                 the
                 earth
              
               (
               they
               say
               )
               
                 and
                 smothered
                 it
              
               ,
               and
               much
               of
               it
               ,
               they
               say
               is
               withered
               ,
               not
               all
               ,
               it
               seems
               .
               So
               that
               Reader
               ,
               thou
               maist
               hereby
               plainly
               see
               ,
               what
               Principles
               and
               Lights
               these
               Quakers
               most
               approve
               of
               ,
               and
               so
               consequently
               follow
               ,
               sc
               .
               the
               Ranters
               in
               the
               mystery
               of
               ungodliness
               before
               discovered
               .
            
             
               And
               you
               will
               not
               think
               it
               strange
               that
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Principles
               are
               made
               use
               of
               ,
               to
               such
               seemingly
               differing
               ends
               as
               these
               are
               ,
               
                 by
                 the
                 Ranters
                 and
                 these
                 Quakers
                 :
              
               if
               you
               consider
               ,
               that
               even
               the
               sacred
               truths
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               the
               subtilty
               of
               the
               Serpent
               working
               in
               mans
               heart
               ,
               are
               abused
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 turned
                 into
                 wantonness
                 ,
              
               by
               lascivious
               and
               fleshly
               spirits
               :
               For
               observe
               Reader
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               same
               perswasion
               or
               opinion
               (
               yea
               or
               truth
               )
               works
               diversly
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               diversly
               received
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               that
               entertain
               it
               .
               A
               Truth
               meeting
               with
               
                 a
                 sober
                 and
                 temperate
              
               spirit
               ,
               will
               strengthen
               and
               encrease
               his
               temperance
               .
               For
               men
               naturall
               improve
               every
               thing
               that
               agrees
               with
               their
               temper
               ,
               and
               constitution
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               Truth
               meeting
               with
               an
               
                 unsober
                 and
                 intemperate
                 spirit
              
               shall
               finde
               the
               same
               entertainment
               ,
               sc
               .
               advance
               his
               actings
               according
               to
               his
               temper
               ,
               either
               to
               excuse
               him
               and
               uphold
               him
               in
               his
               intemperancy
               ▪
               or
               by
               irritation
               to
               provoke
               him
               to
               more
               intemperance
               .
               So
               that
               
                 let
                 truth
                 be
                 what
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 most
                 men
                 are
                 what
                 they
                 were
                 .
              
               Only
               they
               know
               and
               can
               say
               more
               then
               they
               did
               before
               .
               And
               in
               truth
               this
               is
               the
               Religion
               (
               if
               I
               may
               give
               it
               that
               name
               )
               of
               all
               men
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               except
               of
               those
               whose
               hearts
               the
               Lord
               changes
               &
               makes
               suitable
               to
               spiritual
               truths
               ,
               &
               they
               made
               new
               men
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               opened
               in
               the
               mystery
               of
               godliness
               ,
               which
               onely
               makes
               a
               man
               a
               Christian
               ,
               whatever
               the
               Quakers
               ,
               Arminians
               ,
               and
               Papists
               say
               (
               of
               general
               Light
               ,
               universal
               Grace
               and
               Free-Will
               )
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               And
               which
               one
               truth
               is
               able
               
               and
               sufficient
               to
               overturn
               all
               their
               rotten
               and
               ungodly
               ,
               and
               ungospel-like
               opinions
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               Reader
               ,
               that
               these
               Quakers
               are
               acted
               by
               the
               same
               cursed
               ,
               ungodly
               ,
               ungospel-like
               principles
               of
               the
               Rantors
               before
               opened
               ,
               I
               shall
               prove
               from
               their
               own
               writings
               and
               expressions
               .
               And
               first
               (
               as
               the
               Rantors
               offer
               violence
               to
               the
               Majestie
               of
               God
               himself
               )
               as
               you
               have
               seen
               ,
               by
               making
               themselves
               equal
               with
               ,
               and
               not
               distinct
               from
               the
               Majestie
               and
               glory
               of
               God
               himself
               (
               which
               I
               suppose
               thou
               wilt
               grant
               is
               high
               blasphemy
               ,
               and
               the
               sin
               ,
               the
               principal
               and
               capital
               sin
               of
               the
               devil
               ;
               )
               so
               do
               these
               Quakers
               :
               For
               it
               is
               their
               down-right
               and
               plain
               expression
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 equal
                 with
                 God
                 ,
              
               as
               Fox
               said
               the
               words
               expresly
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 equal
                 with
                 God.
              
               And
               Naylor
               being
               speaking
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               perfection
               ,
               being
               asked
               ,
               whether
               he
               did
               believe
               that
               any
               could
               be
               as
               holy
               ,
               just
               ,
               and
               good
               ,
               as
               God
               himself
               ,
               answered
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 witness
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 as
                 holy
                 ,
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 as
                 God.
              
               All
               which
               you
               may
               find
               in
               a
               Book
               called
               the
               
                 Perfect
                 Pharisee
              
               ,
               written
               by
               some
               Ministers
               of
               Newcastle
               .
               And
               they
               also
               affirm
               ,
               that
               the
               nature
               and
               glory
               of
               the
               elect
               (
               mark
               ,
               
                 the
                 nature
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 glory
                 )
                 differs
                 not
                 from
                 the
                 nature
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Creator
                 .
              
               These
               are
               the
               words
               of
               Howgill
               and
               Burrough
               ,
               in
               answer
               to
               certain
               queries
               put
               by
               one
               Reeve
               and
               which
               are
               printed
               together
               with
               their
               Answers
               to
               Bennets
               Queries
               ,
               here
               before
               inserted
               ;
               and
               which
               I
               had
               a
               purpose
               to
               print
               also
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               was
               unwilling
               to
               make
               my
               book
               swell
               too
               much
               in
               bulk
               ,
               and
               so
               discourage
               the
               Reader
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               price
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               I
               omitted
               it
               ,
               because
               in
               it
               the
               answers
               are
               longer
               by
               much
               then
               those
               to
               Mr.
               Bennet
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               impertinences
               ,
               which
               I
               feared
               would
               tire
               and
               discourage
               the
               Reader
               in
               that
               regard
               also
               .
            
             
               But
               Reeve
               ,
               
                 having
                 proposed
                 this
                 Query
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 second
                 ,
              
               Whether
               is
               not
               this
               an
               infallible
               demonstration
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               is
               sent
               forth
               by
               the
               eternal
               Spirit
               ,
               if
               he
               have
               received
               a
               gift
               from
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               to
               demonstrate
               what
               the
               true
               Creator
               was
               in
               his
               own
               distinct
               essence
               ,
               nature
               and
               glory
               ,
               from
               all
               eternity
               ,
               in
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               eternity
               and
               wherein
               elect
               men
               and
               Angels
               differ
               in
               their
               natures
               and
               glory
               ,
               distinct
               from
               their
               Creator
               in
               their
               persons
               ?
            
             
               
                 They
                 (
                 after
                 some
                 revilings
                 ,
                 and
                 judging
                 the
                 Querist
                 )
                 say
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 )
                 That
              
               the
               nature
               and
               glory
               of
               the
               Elect
               ,
               differs
               not
               from
               the
               nature
               and
               glory
               of
               the
               Creator
               .
               
                 And
                 add
                 thus
              
               ;
               For
               the
               Elect
               
               are
               one
               with
               the
               Creator
               ,
               in
               his
               nature
               enjoying
               his
               glory
               ,
               which
               was
               from
               eternity
               unto
               eternity
               :
               He
               that
               reads
               ,
               (
               say
               they
               )
               let
               him
               understand
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 then
                 further
                 add
                 ,
                 Thy
                 word
                 ,
                 Distinct
                 essence
                 ,
                 I
                 deny
                 :
                 For
                 ,
              
               the
               Elect
               is
               not
               distinct
               from
               the
               Creator
               ,
               but
               lives
               by
               the
               dwelling
               of
               the
               Son
               in
               him
               and
               with
               the
               Son
               the
               Father
               dwels
               also
               ;
               if
               thou
               hast
               an
               ear
               thou
               maist
               hear
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 in
                 their
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Query
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 had
                 omitted
                 )
                 where
                 the
                 Question
                 was
                 thus
                 ,
              
               Whether
               these
               men
               
                 (
                 meaning
                 the
                 Quakers
              
               )
               were
               sent
               forth
               by
               the
               eternal
               Spirit
               to
               Preach
               ,
               
               which
               in
               the
               least
               cannot
               demonstrate
               ,
               what
               the
               only
               true
               God
               is
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               is
               a
               distinct
               being
               from
               all
               living
               creatures
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               reigns
               in
               the
               elect
               ,
               by
               a
               created
               word
               ,
               voice
               ,
               or
               spiritual
               motion
               only
               ?
            
             
               
                 They
                 give
                 this
                 Answer
              
               ,
               God
               is
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               not
               distinct
               from
               living
               creatures
               ,
               for
               in
               him
               living
               creatures
               lives
               ,
               moves
               ,
               and
               hath
               their
               beings
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               not
               far
               from
               them
               ,
               nor
               distinct
               from
               them
               .
               
                 Which
                 minds
                 me
                 of
                 one
              
               Sebastian
               Frank
               
                 (
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 this
                 gang
                 in
              
               Germany
               )
               
                 who
                 hath
                 this
                 blasphemous
                 expression
              
               :
               In
               trunco
               Deum
               esse
               truncum
               ,
               in
               porco
               porcum
               ,
               in
               diabolo
               diabolum
               .
               
                 In
                 English
                 thus
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 with
                 abhorrency
                 and
                 trembling
                 ▪
              
               In
               a
               log
               God
               is
               a
               log
               ,
               in
               a
               swine
               he
               is
               a
               swine
               ,
               in
               a
               devil
               a
               devil
               .
               
                 And
                 whether
                 these
                 men
                 be
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 ,
                 who
                 say
                 ,
              
               That
               God
               is
               not
               distinct
               from
               the
               creature
               ,
               
                 let
                 any
                 man
                 judge
              
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               their
               equality
               with
               God
               ,
               it
               s
               their
               common
               judgement
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               a
               discourse
               called
               ,
               a
               
                 A
                 brief
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 Irreligion
                 of
                 the
                 Northern
                 Quakers
              
               ;
               Sold
               at
               the
               three
               Pigeons
               in
               Pauls
               Church-yard
               ▪
               And
               also
               in
               a
               Book
               Entituled
               ,
               
                 The
                 perfect
                 Pharisee
                 ,
                 under
                 Monkish
                 holiness
                 ,
                 opposing
                 the
                 Fundamental
                 Principles
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               b
               A
               Book
               pen'd
               with
               much
               judgement
               ,
               by
               five
               Ministers
               living
               in
               Newcastle
               ,
               Mr
               ▪
               Weld
               ,
               Mr.
               Prideaux
               ,
               Mr.
               Hammond
               ,
               Mr.
               Cole
               ,
               and
               my
               reverend
               friend
               Mr
               
                 William
                 Durant
              
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Richard
                 Tomlins
              
               at
               the
               Sun
               and
               Bible
               near
               Pye-Corner
               1654.
               
               To
               which
               Books
               (
               for
               brevity
               sake
               )
               I
               refer
               the
               Reader
               ,
               and
               close
               this
               Head
               with
               what
               I
               find
               written
               by
               the
               Quaker
               Atkinson
               ,
               in
               his
               Book
               (
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Sword
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               &c.
               )
               herewith
               before
               printed
               ,
               where
               thou
               shalt
               find
               this
               solid
               principle
               of
               truth
               laid
               down
               by
               those
               reverend
               men
               .
            
             
             
               That
               God
               who
               is
               the
               Creator
               ,
               is
               eternally
               distinct
               from
               all
               other
               creatures
               :
               
                 So
                 the
                 se
                 Quakers
                 languages
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 God
                 were
                 a
                 creature
                 too
                 ;
                 whereas
                 those
                 worthy
                 men
                 say
                 in
                 their
                 Proposals
                 thus
                 ,
              
               That
               he
               is
               eternally
               distinct
               from
               all
               the
               creatures
               ;
               not
               
               
                 using
                 the
                 word
                 (
                 other
                 )
                 they
                 say
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 truth
                 )
              
               That
               he
               is
               distinct
               in
               his
               being
               and
               blessedness
               ,
               
                 after
                 some
                 revilings
                 ,
                 charging
                 them
                 upon
                 this
                 Principle
                 of
                 truth
                 ,
                 with
              
               Heathenish
               inventions
               
                 (
                 as
                 thou
                 maist
                 see
                 there
                 )
                 have
                 said
                 ,
              
               That
               the
               being
               of
               God
               is
               not
               distinct
               from
               them
               that
               are
               begotten
               by
               him
               .
               
                 And
                 further
                 add
              
               ,
               That
               as
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               are
               one
               without
               distinction
               ,
               so
               are
               they
               that
               are
               begotten
               by
               him
               .
               
                 Now
                 ye
                 know
                 that
                 the
                 Father
                 and
                 the
                 Son
                 are
                 one
                 eternally
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 essence
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 glorious
                 excellencies
                 .
                 And
                 these
                 blasphemers
                 say
                 ,
              
               That
               as
               they
               are
               one
               without
               distinction
               ,
               so
               are
               they
               that
               are
               begotten
               by
               him
               .
            
             
               Reader
               ,
               I
               took
               not
               upon
               me
               to
               confute
               or
               answer
               them
               in
               this
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               that
               which
               follows
               (
               for
               
                 recitasse
                 ,
                 est
                 confutasse
              
               )
               but
               to
               let
               thee
               see
               what
               bold
               ,
               impudent
               audacious
               ,
               blasphemous
               wretches
               these
               Quakers
               are
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               build
               upon
               that
               rotten
               foundation
               ,
               that
               mystery
               of
               ungodliness
               formerly
               represented
               to
               thee
               :
               and
               that
               they
               offer
               violence
               to
               the
               Majestie
               of
               God
               himself
               ,
               as
               God
               ,
               levelling
               him
               with
               the
               creatures
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               principle
               of
               this
               man
               of
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               thing
               propounded
               .
            
             
               And
               unto
               this
               we
               may
               add
               their
               denial
               (
               direct
               denial
               )
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               revealed
               himself
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               three
               in
               one
               (
               which
               for
               brevities
               sake
               ,
               supposing
               our
               meaning
               to
               be
               understood
               by
               our
               people
               ,
               who
               are
               instructed
               in
               this
               principle
               )
               we
               express
               by
               the
               word
               (
               Trinity
               .
               )
               And
               for
               the
               better
               apprehension
               (
               as
               the
               creature
               now
               is
               able
               to
               apprehend
               of
               God
               )
               we
               express
               by
               three
               subsistances
               or
               persons
               :
               Whereas
               I
               say
               we
               are
               taught
               in
               the
               word
               ,
               
                 That
                 God
                 is
                 three
                 in
                 one
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Atkinson
               
                 (
                 in
                 his
              
               Sword
               drawn
               ,
               
                 before
                 printed
                 )
                 saith
              
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               one
               of
               their
               lies
               :
               
                 and
                 saies
              
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               but
               one
               in
               all
               ,
               though
               ten
               thousand
               times
               ten
               thousand
               ,
               
                 make
                 out
                 what
                 they
                 can
              
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               here
               's
               manifest
               and
               horrid
               violence
               offered
               to
               the
               Majesty
               of
               the
               Almighty
               both
               in
               his
               nature
               and
               essence
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Trinity
               And
               now
               
                 in
                 the
                 second
                 place
              
               I
               shall
               shew
               thee
               ,
               that
               they
               offer
               violence
               to
               
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
              
               
               
                 our
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 God
                 over
                 all
                 ,
                 blessed
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               For
               ,
               as
               for
               Christ
               ,
               though
               they
               often
               mention
               him
               ,
               yet
               in
               deed
               and
               truth
               they
               make
               no
               more
               use
               of
               him
               then
               they
               doe
               of
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophets
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               in
               deed
               and
               in
               truth
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               meer
               juglers
               ,
               they
               speak
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               mean
               another
               ,
               jesuitically
               equivocating
               :
               So
               that
               it
               is
               a
               harder
               matter
               to
               find
               out
               their
               doctrines
               ,
               then
               to
               confute
               them
               .
               It
               s
               usual
               with
               them
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 they
                 witness
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 man
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 which
                 suffered
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 they
                 own
                 and
                 witness
                 .
              
               But
               what
               do
               
               they
               mean
               by
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 they
                 own
                 and
                 witness
              
               ?
               Is
               it
               any
               more
               (
               in
               truth
               )
               then
               what
               the
               very
               Devil
               is
               forc'd
               unto
               ,
               
                 sc
                 .
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 such
                 a
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 things
                 ?
              
               But
               as
               for
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               righteousness
               wrought
               and
               done
               in
               his
               own
               individual
               person
               to
               be
               relied
               upon
               ,
               &
               by
               faith
               rested
               in
               for
               justification
               of
               the
               Saints
               to
               life
               ,
               without
               any
               thing
               wrought
               or
               done
               in
               them
               or
               by
               them
               for
               that
               end
               ;
               this
               they
               utterly
               deny
               .
               And
               whereas
               the
               Word
               proposes
               Christ
               the
               rest
               of
               souls
               ,
               they
               on
               the
               contrary
               say
               that
               he
               is
               not
               to
               be
               rested
               in
               :
               They
               say
               that
               we
               must
               go
               through
               him
               ,
               as
               we
               go
               through
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ;
               as
               thou
               hast
               seen
               in
               Foxes
               and
               Nailors
               book
               ,
               called
               
                 A
                 word
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               where
               they
               blame
               the
               Ranters
               ,
               that
               they
               never
               came
               through
               the
               Prophets
               nor
               Moses
               house
               ,
               nor
               Christ
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               in
               part
               opened
               this
               already
               ;
               but
               if
               thou
               wouldest
               (
               Reader
               )
               more
               fully
               know
               their
               meaning
               ,
               what
               it
               is
               
                 to
                 go
              
               
               
                 through
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               read
               but
               a
               passage
               in
               that
               book
               of
               Fox
               and
               Hubberthorne
               ,
               the
               title
               whereof
               I
               have
               formerly
               given
               thee
               ,
               
                 (
                 sc
                 .
                 Truths
                 defence
              
               )
               and
               there
               p.
               68.
               l.
               24.
               thou
               shalt
               find
               the
               meaning
               ,
               (
               for
               he
               that
               will
               understand
               the
               language
               of
               Cut-purses
               and
               pick-pockets
               ,
               must
               learn
               it
               of
               their
               fellows
               )
               and
               there
               thou
               shalt
               find
               what
               it
               is
               
                 to
                 come
                 through
                 the
                 Law.
              
               The
               Answerer
               to
               the
               Queries
               says
               ,
               
                 that
                 many
                 do
                 profess
                 the
                 Gospel
                 and
                 the
                 new
                 law
                 of
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 come
                 through
                 the
                 Law.
              
               And
               that
               is
               (
               as
               he
               there
               explains
               himself
               )
               
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 hath
                 no
                 more
                 power
                 over
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 dead
                 to
                 it
                 :
              
               misapplying
               that
               which
               the
               Apostle
               there
               speaks
               of
               ,
               the
               law
               of
               sin
               ,
               (
               or
               sin
               ruling
               by
               the
               Law
               to
               death
               and
               condemnation
               )
               to
               the
               holy
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Moral
               Law
               it self
               ,
               the
               eternal
               rule
               of
               righteousness
               ;
               as
               if
               a
               Christian
               should
               ever
               be
               dead
               
               to
               that
               ,
               and
               free
               from
               that
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               bound
               to
               observe
               it
               .
               And
               that
               this
               is
               his
               meaning
               ,
               the
               next
               page
               shews
               ;
               (
               there
               in
               the
               beginning
               )
               he
               says
               ,
               
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 the
                 Prophets
                 were
                 until
              
               John
               ,
               and
               John
               
                 until
                 Christ
              
               :
               and
               
                 bids
                 those
                 that
                 can
                 receive
                 it
              
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               understand
               him
               )
               
                 receive
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 :
              
               So
               he
               says
               ,
               implying
               a
               mysterie
               ,
               something
               more
               then
               ordinary
               to
               be
               intended
               by
               him
               in
               that
               expression
               .
               And
               then
               tels
               them
               ,
               
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 go
                 through
              
               Moses
               
                 and
                 through
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 through
              
               John
               
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 Christ
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 light
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 sc
                 .
              
               the
               light
               of
               Moses
               and
               the
               light
               of
               Christ
               ;
               for
               that
               was
               the
               question
               propounded
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 there
                 were
                 any
                 distinction
                 between
                 them
                 ?
              
               as
               thou
               mayst
               see
               in
               that
               book
               ,
               Quer.
               4.
               
               There
               's
               just
               ground
               of
               exception
               against
               that
               too
               ;
               but
               't
               would
               be
               endless
               to
               follow
               them
               to
               every
               by-path
               .
               But
               by
               this
               thou
               seest
               their
               meaning
               ,
               
                 what
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 go
                 through
              
               Moses
               ,
               
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 and
              
               John
               ,
               scil
               .
               to
               go
               beyond
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               dead
               and
               free
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               same
               say
               those
               Quakers
               in
               their
               short
               Answer
               to
               the
               7
               Priests
               :
               who
               stile
               themselvs
               those
               Quakers
               
                 who
                 shal
                 make
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 quake
                 and
                 tremble
                 :
              
               printed
               by
               Calvert
               ,
               1654.
               
               In
               the
               first
               page
               of
               that
               book
               ,
               they
               give
               good
               words
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               viz.
               
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 holy
                 ,
                 just
                 and
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 perfect
                 and
                 pure
                 .
              
               But
               for
               these
               good
               words
               ,
               they
               presently
               in
               the
               next
               line
               say
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 a
                 Schoolmaster
                 till
                 faith
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 faith
                 is
                 come
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 no
                 longer
                 under
                 a
                 schoolmaster
                 .
              
               And
               this
               (
               say
               they
               )
               
                 is
                 witnessed
                 amongst
                 us
              
               .
               And
               in
               the
               8
               ▪
               page
               of
               that
               book
               (
               speaking
               of
               the
               Moral
               Law
               )
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 that
                 's
                 without
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 it
                 shall
                 stand
                 as
                 you
                 are
              
               (
               the
               Priests
               )
               
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 nature
              
               ;
               and
               that
               (
               in
               their
               tongue
               )
               is
               the
               perishing
               nature
               .
               Why
               now
               ,
               says
               Naylor
               and
               Fox
               ,
               the
               Ranters
               failed
               ,
               in
               that
               
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 pure
                 convincement
                 ,
                 and
                 started
                 up
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 Gods
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 proceed
                 ,
                 they
                 never
                 came
                 through
                 the
                 Prophets
                 nor
              
               Moses
               
                 house
                 ,
                 nor
                 Christ
              
               .
               All
               must
               be
               gone
               through
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               so
               much
               as
               rest
               in
               Christ
               .
            
             
               And
               indeed
               ,
               what
               need
               is
               there
               ?
               For
               if
               we
               be
               once
               come
               to
               be
               equal
               with
               God
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               
                 perfectly
                 righteous
                 in
                 our
                 own
                 persons
                 ,
              
               so
               that
               we
               can
               perfectly
               keep
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               not
               sin
               in
               any
               thing
               ;
               what
               need
               Christ
               ,
               as
               a
               Mediator
               or
               an
               Intercessor
               ?
               and
               so
               no
               need
               of
               him
               for
               any
               thing
               .
               This
               one
               desperate
               opinion
               
               is
               the
               very
               cutthroat
               of
               Christ
               and
               Christianity
               ,
               
                 and
                 makes
                 Christ
              
               (
               especially
               as
               to
               a
               believer
               )
               
                 of
                 none
                 effect
                 and
                 useless
              
               .
               They
               are
               now
               their
               own
               Christs
               ,
               they
               have
               gone
               through
               him
               and
               beyond
               him
               :
               They
               have
               now
               no
               more
               to
               do
               with
               our
               
               
                 imagined
                 God
                 beyond
                 the
                 stars
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 carnal
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               which
               they
               say
               those
               precious
               and
               godly
               servants
               of
               Christ
               would
               make
               appear
               
                 through
                 their
                 heathenish
                 Philosophy
              
               .
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               beloved
               Reader
               ,
               do
               they
               not
               make
               Christ
               altogether
               useless
               to
               the
               Saints
               ,
               whenas
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 the
                 Elect
                 were
                 never
                 defiled
              
               ?
               as
               they
               do
               in
               their
               answer
               to
               the
               4.
               
               Querie
               ,
               put
               by
               Reeve
               ,
               and
               answered
               by
               Borro
               and
               Howgill
               .
               And
               in
               the
               answer
               to
               the
               5.
               they
               say
               again
               ,
               
                 the
                 Elect
                 are
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 ever
                 were
                 defiled
                 .
              
               And
               surely
               if
               so
               ,
               no
               need
               of
               a
               Christ
               ,
               a
               Saviour
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Elect
               have
               no
               Saviour
               ,
               none
               else
               shall
               ,
               and
               so
               no
               need
               of
               Christ
               at
               all
               :
               then
               he
               came
               in
               vain
               ,
               
                 and
                 dyed
                 in
                 vain
              
               ,
               unless
               it
               be
               only
               to
               be
               a
               figure
               ,
               an
               example
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               the
               cursed
               doctrine
               of
               the
               Socinians
               ,
               and
               which
               (
               as
               in
               the
               
                 brief
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 irreligion
                 of
                 the
                 Northern
                 Quakers
                 ,
              
               p.
               5.
               error
               13.
               )
               
                 stands
                 charged
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 answered
                 in
                 the
              
               Lancashire
               -
               
                 Charge
                 against
                 them
              
               .
               And
               well
               may
               this
               be
               their
               opinion
               ,
               
                 if
                 every
                 man
                 have
                 a
                 light
                 within
                 him
                 sufficient
                 to
                 lead
                 him
                 to
                 salvation
                 ,
              
               then
               sure
               there
               is
               no
               absolute
               necessity
               of
               a
               Saviour
               .
            
             
               Thus
               doe
               they
               offer
               violence
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               making
               him
               a
               meer
               shadow
               ,
               a
               type
               ,
               a
               temporary
               manifestation
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 gone
                 through
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 rested
                 in
              
               ;
               and
               making
               void
               the
               chief
               end
               of
               his
               coming
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               nulling
               his
               death
               and
               sufferings
               .
               I
               might
               farther
               manifest
               this
               unto
               thee
               
                 (
                 Reader
              
               )
               how
               they
               offer
               violence
               to
               him
               by
               their
               suspitious
               expressions
               ,
               sometimes
               concerning
               his
               Divinity
               ,
               sometimes
               his
               Humanity
               ,
               sc
               .
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               humane
               nature
               ,
               
                 calling
                 him
                 the
                 Man
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               urging
               the
               words
               as
               of
               the
               Article
               ;
               whereas
               they
               say
               
                 God
                 and
                 Man
              
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               8.
               
               Article
               following
               ▪
               where
               thou
               shalt
               have
               them
               timely
               exprest
               .
               But
               I
               am
               not
               willing
               to
               deal
               upon
               suspitions
               ,
               although
               there
               be
               ground
               enough
               to
               charge
               them
               :
               And
               I
               profess
               I
               am
               weary
               with
               raking
               in
               the
               stinking
               puddle
               of
               their
               blasphemous
               writings
               .
               Only
               I
               desire
               thee
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               to
               remind
               one
               blasphemous
               position
               of
               these
               men
               exprest
               in
               the
               last
               mentioned
               peece
               ,
               viz.
               
                 The
                 sword
                 drawn
              
               .
               In
               the
               answer
               to
               the
               7.
               
               Principle
               ,
               the
               Quaker
               says
               ,
               that
               whereas
               they
               in
               the
               Article
               say
               ,
               
                 that
                 Christ
              
               
               
                 the
                 man
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 in
                 one
                 person
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 ,
              
               says
               the
               Quaker
               ,
               
                 a
                 lye
              
               .
               And
               I
               cannot
               omit
               (
               what
               I
               had
               almost
               forgot
               )
               to
               tell
               thee
               what
               account
               they
               make
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               ;
               by
               an
               expression
               of
               one
               of
               their
               eminent
               Proselytes
               ,
               given
               out
               to
               an
               Inhabitant
               of
               this
               City
               ,
               (
               one
               of
               credit
               ,
               who
               will
               make
               it
               good
               upon
               oath
               at
               any
               time
               when
               lawfully
               required
               :
               )
               
                 Art
                 thou
                 such
                 a
                 fool
              
               (
               said
               he
               )
               
                 as
                 to
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 by
                 that
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 that
                 died
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 sixteen
                 hundred
                 years
                 ago
                 ?
              
            
             
               And
               (
               to
               contract
               )
               that
               they
               do
               deny
               salvation
               by
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               ▪
               (
               for
               they
               cant
               ,
               they
               juggle
               and
               equivocate
               ,
               when
               they
               speak
               of
               Christ
               ;
               )
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               they
               do
               deny
               salvation
               by
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               that
               died
               at
               
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 way
                 and
                 whole
                 manner
                 and
                 progress
                 as
                 is
                 and
                 hath
                 been
                 taught
                 and
                 professed
                 in
              
               England
               
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 Reformation
                 from
                 Popery
                 ,
              
               is
               most
               manifest
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               what
               I
               have
               here
               declared
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               shuffling
               ,
               avoiding
               ,
               and
               not
               answering
               those
               plain
               questions
               in
               these
               things
               ,
               by
               several
               who
               well
               know
               their
               opinions
               ,
               proposed
               unto
               them
               :
               And
               by
               quarrelling
               with
               ,
               and
               snarling
               at
               those
               solid
               Principles
               of
               Christian
               religion
               set
               forth
               by
               these
               godly
               learned
               and
               able
               Divines
               ,
               Dr.
               Goodwin
               ,
               Mr.
               Nye
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               
                 Sidrach
                 Simpson
              
               .
               Yea
               ,
               and
               which
               doth
               most
               manifestly
               discover
               them
               to
               be
               wicked
               and
               ungodly
               liars
               and
               impostors
               ,
               by
               their
               mangling
               of
               their
               words
               ,
               and
               rendring
               them
               falsly
               ;
               as
               thou
               maist
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               perceive
               by
               comparing
               them
               ,
               when
               I
               shall
               presently
               give
               them
               unto
               thee
               .
               And
               not
               only
               so
               ,
               but
               leaving
               out
               whole
               Articles
               of
               most
               eminent
               concernment
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               much
               as
               mentioning
               them
               ,
               because
               they
               durst
               not
               answer
               them
               for
               fear
               of
               being
               discovered
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 THat
                 the
                 holy
                 Scripture
                 is
                 that
                 rule
                 of
                 knowing
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 living
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 whoso
                 doth
                 not
                 believe
                 ,
                 but
                 betakes
                 himself
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 way
                 of
                 discovering
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 mind
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 thereof
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 saved
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Creator
                 ,
                 Governor
                 and
                 Judge
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 by
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 other
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 him
                 is
                 insufficient
                 ,
                 
                   Heb.
                   11.
                   3.
                   
                
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 this
                 God
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Creator
                 ,
                 is
                 eternally
                 distinct
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 creatures
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 being
                 and
                 blessedness
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 this
                 God
                 is
                 one
                 in
                 three
                 persons
                 or
                 subsistences
                 .
              
               
                 
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 Mediator
                 between
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 whom
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 salvation
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 this
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 God.
                 
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 this
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 also
                 true
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 That
                 this
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 in
                 one
                 person
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 That
                 this
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 our
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 paying
                 a
                 ransom
                 ,
                 and
                 bearing
                 our
                 sins
                 ,
                 hath
                 made
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 That
                 this
                 same
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 crucified
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 rose
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 ascended
                 into
                 heaven
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 That
                 this
                 same
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 being
                 the
                 onely
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 in
                 one
                 person
                 ,
                 remains
                 for
                 ever
                 a
                 distinct
                 Person
                 from
                 all
                 Saints
                 and
                 Angels
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 union
                 and
                 communion
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 men
                 by
                 nature
                 are
                 dead
                 in
                 trespasses
                 and
                 sins
                 ;
                 and
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 unless
                 he
                 be
                 born
                 again
                 ,
                 repent
                 and
                 believe
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 That
                 we
                 are
                 justified
                 and
                 saved
                 by
                 grace
                 ,
                 and
                 faith
                 in
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 works
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 That
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 any
                 known
                 sin
                 ,
                 upon
                 what
                 pretence
                 or
                 principle
                 soever
                 ,
                 is
                 damnable
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 That
                 God
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 worshipped
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 will
                 ;
                 and
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 forsake
                 and
                 despise
                 all
                 the
                 duties
                 of
                 his
                 worship
                 cannot
                 be
                 saved
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 dead
                 shall
                 rise
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 day
                 of
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 wherein
                 all
                 shall
                 appear
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 go
                 into
                 everlasting
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 into
                 everlasting
                 condemnation
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               now
               Reader
               observe
               ,
               besides
               ,
               as
               I
               said
               ,
               the
               mangling
               of
               their
               words
               ,
               and
               so
               perverting
               the
               sense
               (
               as
               I
               could
               clearly
               make
               appear
               ,
               but
               that
               I
               dare
               not
               thrust
               my
               dull
               sickle
               into
               the
               harvest
               of
               those
               worthy
               and
               expert
               Labourers
               ,
               whose
               names
               shall
               live
               when
               their
               opposers
               shall
               rot
               in
               oblivion
               ,
               )
               Observe
               that
               this
               Wretch
               ,
               besides
               his
               not
               answering
               to
               any
               one
               ,
               but
               evading
               and
               railing
               ,
               hath
               wholly
               left
               out
               the
               tenth
               and
               two
               last
               .
               Look
               upon
               them
               again
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               and
               seriously
               consider
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               tell
               me
               what
               religion
               these
               men
               are
               of
               ,
               are
               they
               Christians
               ?
               And
               that
               thou
               maist
               not
               think
               this
               the
               judgment
               of
               this
               wretch
               alone
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               observe
               such
               dealings
               from
               his
               fellows
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               questions
               of
               the
               like
               nature
               ;
               say
               nothing
               ,
               or
               evade
               them
               ▪
               Good
               Reader
               ,
               I
               must
               again
               intreat
               thee
               to
               read
               those
               three
               omitted
               Articles
               ,
               and
               satisfie
               me
               
               or
               thy self
               ,
               why
               they
               are
               left
               out
               ;
               but
               that
               they
               are
               not
               willing
               to
               own
               and
               witness
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 in
                 one
                 person
              
               (
               which
               as
               thou
               hast
               seen
               before
               ,
               
                 they
                 said
                 was
                 a
                 lier
                 ,
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 was
                 crucified
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 and
                 rose
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 ascended
                 into
                 heaven
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               ●rticle
               expresses
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               of
               the
               other
               two
               .
               And
               to
               add
               a
               little
               to
               this
               ,
               do
               but
               take
               notice
               of
               th●●●
               judgement
               concerning
               this
               Christ
               (
               for
               they
               have
               another
               〈…〉
               hemselves
               )
               take
               notice
               I
               say
               what
               they
               are
               charged
               with
               in
               that
               notable
               piece
               before
               quoted
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 The
                 Perfect
                 Pharisee
              
               .
               Their
               seventh
               position
               there
               charged
               is
               ,
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 he
                 did
                 and
                 suffered
                 therein
                 ,
                 was
                 but
                 a
                 figure
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 but
                 an
                 example
                 :
              
               Which
               the
               Authors
               of
               that
               book
               thus
               assert
               by
               way
               of
               proof
               (
               this
               ,
               meaning
               the
               last
               mentioned
               position
               )
               is
               expresly
               found
               in
               their
               book
               called
               
                 Sauls
                 Errand
                 to
                 Damascus
              
               ;
               also
               this
               was
               written
               in
               that
               Letter
               which
               Naylor
               wrote
               to
               one
               in
               Lancashire
               ,
               which
               was
               objected
               against
               him
               by
               D●
               ▪
               Marshal
               ,
               upon
               account
               of
               another
               principle
               in
               it
               ,
               viz.
               
                 That
                 he
                 that
                 expected
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 by
                 him
                 that
                 died
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 deceived
                 .
              
               And
               this
               Mr.
               Jaques
               ,
               Minister
               at
               Bolton
               in
               Lancashire
               ,
               sent
               his
               testimony
               under
               his
               hand
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               make
               appear
               when
               sent
               for
               .
            
             
               And
               they
               may
               well
               be
               thus
               bold
               with
               him
               that
               is
               a
               meer
               nullity
               ,
               a
               nothing
               (
               if
               their
               opinion
               of
               him
               were
               true
               )
               for
               they
               question
               (
               if
               not
               deny
               and
               destroy
               )
               his
               natures
               ,
               both
               divine
               and
               humane
               ;
               for
               which
               I
               will
               appeal
               to
               their
               expressions
               :
               For
               as
               for
               his
               divine
               nature
               ,
               his
               absolute
               Godhead
               ,
               when
               as
               the
               eight
               Article
               proposed
               (
               as
               before
               )
               by
               Mr.
               Goodwin
               ,
               &c.
               saies
               ,
               
                 That
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 in
                 one
                 person
              
               (
               which
               as
               before
               )
               
                 most
                 blasphemously
                 they
                 answer
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 lie
                 .
              
               What
               doth
               he
               mean
               to
               alter
               their
               words
               ,
               and
               to
               call
               him
               only
               
                 the
                 man
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               not
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               as
               they
               express
               it
               ?
               
                 Whereas
                 you
                 say
                 in
                 the
                 eight
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 that
                 this
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 man
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 God
                 and
                 man
                 in
                 one
                 person
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 lye
                 .
              
               If
               he
               did
               believe
               him
               to
               be
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               would
               he
               have
               altered
               their
               words
               ,
               and
               given
               him
               such
               a
               diminishing
               appellation
               ,
               as
               
                 the
                 man
                 of
                 God
              
               ?
               a
               title
               given
               to
               meer
               creatures
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               humane
               nature
               of
               Christ
               (
               his
               distinct
               ,
               particular
               ,
               and
               proper
               body
               )
               do
               they
               not
               deny
               it
               ?
               For
               a
               query
               being
               put
               to
               
                 George
                 Fox
                 ,
                 Whether
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 have
                 a
                 body
                 in
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 it
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 that
                 appeared
                 among
                 men
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               
               Thou
               shalt
               find
               him
               answering
               ,
               
                 That
                 Christ
                 hath
                 but
                 one
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 is
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 the
                 Church
              
               :
               and
               he
               saies
               ,
               
                 he
                 remains
                 in
                 the
              
               
               heavens
               ;
               but
               he
               will
               not
               say
               
                 he
                 hath
                 a
                 humane
                 body
                 there
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 being
                 asked
                 (
                 as
                 before
                 )
              
               Whether
               it
               be
               the
               same
               that
               appeared
               amongst
               men
               ?
               
                 He
                 answers
              
               ,
               It
               is
               the
               same
               that
               did
               descend
               ,
               the
               same
               did
               ascend
               ;
               
                 not
                 acknowledging
              
               any
               other
               body
               ,
               than
               what
               did
               descend
               .
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 eighty
                 page
                 ,
                 being
                 asked
                 ,
              
               with
               what
               bodies
               the
               Saints
               shall
               arise
               ,
               and
               dwell
               ,
               and
               live
               in
               for
               ever
               ?
               And
               whether
               every
               particular
               Saint
               shall
               have
               a
               particular
               body
               ?
               
                 He
                 answers
              
               ,
               The
               Saints
               shall
               arise
               in
               that
               body
               which
               Christ
               doth
               live
               in
               ;
               for
               
                 (
                 saith
                 he
              
               he
               is
               the
               Saviour
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               head
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               the
               resurrection
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               his
               body
               is
               but
               one
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               here
               thou
               seest
               that
               Christ
               and
               the
               Saints
               have
               no
               distinct
               bodies
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               but
               one
               common
               body
               ,
               all
               blended
               together
               .
            
             
               And
               as
               they
               thus
               offer
               violence
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               in
               his
               nature
               and
               person
               ,
               so
               do
               they
               also
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               his
               death
               ,
               bloudshed
               ,
               and
               merits
               .
               This
               in
               part
               appears
               by
               what
               hath
               been
               shewed
               already
               ,
               in
               their
               
                 scoffing
                 at
                 our
                 hopes
                 of
                 being
                 saved
                 by
                 that
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 that
                 died
                 at
              
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               in
               saying
               that
               they
               are
               redeemed
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
               
                 but
                 not
                 at
                 Jerusalem
                 onely
              
               ;
               but
               (
               say
               they
               )
               
                 made
                 manifest
                 in
                 us
              
               .
               So
               that
               there
               is
               something
               in
               themselves
               whereby
               they
               are
               redeemed
               .
               
                 Truths
                 Defence
                 ,
                 pag.
              
               95.
               and
               in
               the
               86.
               page
               of
               the
               same
               Book
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 There
                 is
                 that
                 light
                 and
                 power
                 in
                 every
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 he
                 take
                 heed
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 wait
                 within
                 ,
                 there
                 he
                 shall
                 find
                 his
                 Saviour
                 .
              
               Mark
               there
               
                 (
                 within
              
               )
               he
               shall
               find
               his
               Saviour
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 affirming
              
               the
               elect
               were
               never
               defiled
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 But
                 it
                 appears
                 further
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 hold
                 ,
              
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               ,
               now
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               to
               be
               satisfactory
               for
               sins
               past
               ,
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               .
               For
               Howgill
               and
               Borr.
               
                 as
                 thou
                 maist
                 see
                 in
                 their
                 Answer
                 ,
                 herewith
                 printed
                 before
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 seven
                 Queries
                 ,
                 say
                 thus
                 ,
              
               Thou
               blasphemer
               ▪
               askes
               thou
               knows
               not
               what
               ,
               is
               not
               Christ
               the
               same
               now
               as
               ever
               ?
               and
               is
               not
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               satisfactory
               wherever
               ?
               
                 Nay
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 more
                 horrid
                 )
                 if
                 we
                 take
                 the
                 question
                 and
                 answer
                 together
                 ,
                 do
                 they
                 not
                 in
                 effest
                 say
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 will
                 not
                 yet
                 speak
                 out
                 all
                 their
                 mind
                 )
              
               that
               the
               sufferings
               of
               Christ
               now
               in
               the
               Saints
               ,
               is
               all
               the
               satisfaction
               to
               ,
               or
               which
               the
               Justice
               of
               God
               looks
               for
               ,
               for
               sins
               past
               ,
               
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               come
               
                 For
                 that
                 (
                 as
                 thou
                 maist
                 see
                 )
                 was
                 the
                 question
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 answer
                 as
                 thou
                 seest
                 .
              
            
             
               Are
               not
               these
               men
               their
               own
               saviours
               ?
               and
               as
               they
               make
               satisfaction
               for
               their
               sin
               by
               their
               own
               sufferings
               ,
               so
               they
               hold
               
                 they
                 are
                 justified
                 by
                 their
                 own
                 righteousness
                 .
              
               This
               also
               shalt
               thou
               find
               in
               the
               last
               quoted
               book
               ,
               in
               their
               answer
               to
               the
               9
               query
               ,
               where
               they
               rail
               upon
               the
               querist
               ,
               for
               asking
               ,
               
                 Whether
                 there
                 be
                 not
                 another
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 Saints
                 are
                 justified
              
               (
               meaning
               the
               righteousness
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               former
               query
               )
               
                 then
                 that
                 righteousness
                 which
                 Christ
                 works
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 ?
                 viz.
              
               the
               saints
               .
               For
               this
               they
               most
               wretchedly
               revile
               and
               rail
               upon
               the
               querist
               ,
               
                 because
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 another
                 righteousness
                 then
                 the
                 righteousness
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 works
                 in
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 them
                 ▪
              
            
             
               Reader
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               knowst
               any
               thing
               of
               Christ
               and
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               tell
               me
               ,
               woulst
               not
               thou
               have
               another
               righteousness
               than
               that
               righteousness
               of
               Christ
               ,
               which
               he
               works
               in
               thee
               and
               by
               thee
               ?
               I
               know
               thou
               wouldst
               have
               (
               and
               shalt
               ,
               and
               must
               have
               ,
               if
               ever
               thou
               be
               saved
               )
               the
               righteousness
               of
               Christ
               wrought
               in
               thee
               ,
               and
               by
               thee
               ,
               for
               
                 thy
                 sanctification
              
               :
               But
               
               dost
               thou
               not
               look
               for
               ,
               and
               rely
               upon
               
                 another
                 righteousness
                 for
                 thy
                 justification
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               the
               righteousness
               of
               Christ
               wrought
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               and
               made
               thine
               by
               faith
               and
               imputation
               ?
            
             
               Reader
               ,
               as
               I
               told
               thee
               before
               ,
               so
               I
               tell
               thee
               again
               ,
               I
               am
               weary
               with
               raking
               in
               the
               filthy
               puddle
               of
               their
               blasphemous
               opinions
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               follow
               them
               no
               further
               here
               .
               If
               thou
               wouldst
               be
               confirmed
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               these
               are
               their
               received
               opinions
               ,
               and
               more
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               ,
               I
               refer
               thee
               to
               two
               Books
               written
               by
               those
               who
               dwell
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               have
               most
               to
               do
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               have
               known
               them
               longest
               ,
               
                 viz.
                 The
                 perfect
                 Pharisee
              
               ,
               and
               
                 The
                 brief
                 relation
                 of
                 the
                 Irreligion
                 of
                 the
                 Northern
                 Quakers
                 ,
              
               both
               before
               mentioned
               .
               But
               as
               for
               these
               men
               and
               their
               opinions
               ;
               and
               particularly
               as
               to
               the
               last
               mentioned
               (
               I
               profess
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               great
               God
               )
               were
               I
               to
               chuse
               my
               Religion
               ,
               I
               would
               rather
               be
               a
               Papist
               ,
               then
               of
               these
               Quakers
               perswasion
               :
               for
               the
               Papist
               ,
               though
               he
               bring
               in
               inherent
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               righteousness
               wrought
               in
               us
               and
               by
               us
               ,
               
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 of
                 justification
              
               yet
               he
               grants
               and
               owns
               
                 another
                 righteousness
                 ,
                 as
                 necessary
                 (
                 yea
                 as
                 most
                 necessary
                 )
                 viz.
              
               the
               righteousness
               of
               Christ
               wrought
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ;
               
               which
               these
               Quakers
               deny
               ,
               as
               thou
               hast
               seen
               .
               Nay
               further
               ,
               in
               express
               English
               they
               deny
               it
               .
               In
               their
               answer
               to
               the
               15
               
                 Query
                 ,
                 I
                 own
                 no
                 righteousness
                 but
                 what
                 is
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 wrought
                 by
                 thee
                 .
              
               Oh
               fearful
               blasphemy
               against
               the
               Gospel
               !
               Thus
               they
               offer
               violence
               to
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
            
             
               And
               lastly
               (
               which
               naturally
               ,
               and
               must
               necessarily
               follow
               )
               they
               offer
               violence
               
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 ordinances
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               As
               they
               deny
               an
               outward
               Christ
               ,
               or
               a
               Christ
               without
               (
               as
               they
               call
               him
               )
               so
               do
               they
               deny
               all
               outward
               ordinances
               .
               So
               Fox
               and
               Nailor
               in
               their
               book
               ,
               
                 [
                 A
                 word
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ]
                 We
                 deny
                 them
                 whose
                 law
                 is
                 without
                 ,
                 their
                 law
                 without
                 ,
                 their
                 Church
                 without
                 ,
                 their
                 baptism
                 prayers
                 and
                 singing
                 without
                 ,
                 their
                 Christ
                 without
                 ,
                 their
                 righteousness
                 without
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               If
               they
               had
               denied
               that
               which
               is
               only
               without
               ,
               they
               had
               said
               somthing
               ;
               but
               thou
               seest
               it
               is
               otherwise
               ,
               here
               's
               
                 all
                 outward
                 ordinances
                 ,
                 worship
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 righteousness
                 without
                 ,
              
               struck
               off
               at
               one
               blow
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 those
                 Quakers
                 before
                 mentioned
                 in
                 their
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 seven
                 Priests
                 say
                 ,
                 that
              
               who
               are
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               freed
               from
               the
               ordinances
               of
               men
               
                 (
                 so
                 they
                 call
                 Gospel-ordinances
              
               )
               and
               outward
               means
               ;
               
                 and
                 for
                 it
                 most
                 wratchedly
                 abuse
                 these
                 words
                 ,
              
               For
               where
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               ,
               there
               is
               liberty
               .
               And
               Truths
               Defence
               says
               ,
               p.
               
                 68.
                 
                 That
              
               when
               the
               life
               of
               Jesus
               is
               made
               manifest
               ,
               the
               substance
               of
               all
               figures
               is
               come
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               more
               observing
               them
               .
               
                 And
                 two
                 lines
                 after
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 Who
                 are
                 here
                 in
                 their
                 state
              
               denies
               all
               the
               carnal
               outward
               observances
               and
               traditions
               .
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 32
                 page
                 of
                 that
                 book
                 they
                 say
                 ,
                 (
                 speaking
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 )
                 that
              
               they
               bewitch
               men
               ,
               in
               telling
               them
               of
               carnal
               meanes
               ;
               
                 and
                 call
                 Ordinances
              
               a
               graven
               image
               and
               an
               Idol
               :
               
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 Baptism
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
              
               Christ
               did
               not
               send
               forth
               his
               Disciples
               to
               sprinkle
               a
               little
               dirty
               water
               upon
               childrens
               faces
               ,
               as
               your
               filthy
               dreamers
               do
               :
               
                 and
                 they
                 say
              
               Christ
               did
               not
               mention
               any
               water
               to
               his
               Disciples
               when
               he
               sent
               them
               forth
               .
               
                 So
                 that
                 here
                 is
                 no
                 baptism
                 with
                 water
                 at
                 all
                 ,
                 neither
                 for
                 one
                 nor
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 thereupon
                 call
                 it
              
               a
               beastical
               tradition
               ,
               which
               was
               never
               commanded
               .
               
                 Truths
                 Defence
              
               ,
               p.
               
                 98.
                 
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 page
                 ,
                 being
                 demanded
              
               whether
               Christ
               did
               not
               institute
               his
               last
               supper
               with
               bread
               and
               wine
               ?
               
                 For
                 answer
                 they
                 tell
                 the
                 Querist
                 ,
              
               The
               cup
               which
               thou
               drinkest
               we
               deny
               〈…〉
               or
               thy
               cup
               is
               the
               cup
               of
               devils
               and
               thy
               table
               is
               a
               table
               of
               devils
               which
               is
               an
               idol
               and
               an
               imitation
               ,
               and
               thy
               sacrifice
               is
               to
               
               devils
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               God.
               
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 I
                 suppose
              
               (
               Reader
               )
               
                 if
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 pray
                 to
                 God
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 thou
                 wouldst
                 pray
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 Grace
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 say
              
               is
               a
               tempting
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               hath
               appeared
               to
               all
               men
               freely
               .
               
                 Truths
                 Defence
              
               ,
               pag.
               
                 65.
                 
                 Indeed
                 they
                 speak
                 it
                 there
                 of
                 all
                 means
                 in
                 generall
                 ;
                 And
                 many
                 can
                 witness
                 their
                 expressions
                 in
                 this
                 kind
                 .
              
            
             
               Reader
               ,
               I
               have
               done
               with
               this
               ;
               and
               I
               suppose
               in
               these
               few
               lines
               it
               appears
               that
               they
               offer
               violence
               also
               to
               all
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               And
               now
               what
               sayst
               thou
               to
               the
               whole
               matter
               ?
               Are
               not
               these
               ,
               thinkest
               thou
               ,
               
                 these
                 Locusts
                 that
                 are
                 come
                 forth
                 upon
                 the
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 bottomles
                 pit
                 ,
              
               mentioned
               Rev.
               9.
               
                 with
                 whom
                 comes
                 forth
                 a
                 smoak
                 by
                 which
                 the
                 sun
                 and
                 the
                 air
                 are
                 darkned
                 ?
              
               Read
               there
               their
               description
               :
               Certainly
               the
               King
               that
               rules
               in
               them
               and
               over
               them
               ,
               is
               no
               other
               then
               that
               
                 Abaddon
                 ,
                 Apollyon
              
               ,
               mentioned
               there
               v.
               11.
               
               Vastator
               ,
               that
               destroyer
               ,
               
                 that
                 dissolver
              
               (
               as
               the
               word
               signifies
               )
               of
               all
               religion
               and
               duty
               .
               And
               surely
               were
               I
               perswaded
               that
               the
               Book
               of
               the
               Revelation
               were
               written
               for
               the
               Meridian
               of
               England
               ,
               I
               should
               be
               also
               perswaded
               that
               these
               were
               the
               Beast
               mentioned
               v.
               13.
               
                 to
                 whom
                 was
                 given
                 a
                 mouth
                 speaking
                 great
                 things
                 and
                 blasphemies
                 ,
                 who
                 opened
                 his
                 mouth
                 in
                 blasphemy
                 against
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 blaspheme
                 his
                 name
                 and
                 his
                 tabernacle
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 dwell
                 therein
                 .
              
               Never
               men
               spake
               higher
               blasphemies
               with
               more
               (
               or
               so
               much
               )
               confidence
               and
               impudence
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Gospel
               ,
               then
               these
               wretches
               do
               ,
               except
               those
               that
               are
               profest
               enemies
               to
               Christ
               and
               Christianity
               .
               And
               therefore
               so
               much
               the
               more
               abominable
               ,
               in
               that
               
                 under
                 the
                 name
                 and
                 vizor
                 and
                 disguise
                 of
                 Christian
                 religion
                 ,
              
               they
               dissolve
               and
               destroy
               all
               .
               Which
               is
               that
               which
               makes
               it
               a
               mysterie
               of
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               is
               indeed
               the
               very
               name
               and
               title
               of
               that
               great
               Deceiver
               ,
               
                 The
                 Antichrist
              
               ,
               Rev.
               17.
               5.
               
               Upon
               her
               forehead
               was
               writen
               a
               name
               ,
               
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 Babylon
                 the
                 great
                 ,
                 The
                 mother
                 of
                 harlots
                 and
                 abomination
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               And
               though
               he
               hath
               
                 horns
                 like
                 the
                 lamb
              
               ,
               yet
               
                 he
                 speaks
                 as
                 a
                 dragon
              
               ,
               Rev.
               13.
               11.
               
               And
               he
               doth
               great
               wonders
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               maketh
               fire
               come
               down
               from
               heaven
               on
               the
               earth
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               men
               ,
               
                 and
                 deceives
                 them
                 that
                 dwell
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 those
                 miracles
                 ,
              
               v.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               But
               ,
               Reader
               ,
               there
               is
               one
               mark
               of
               the
               Beast
               upon
               these
               wretches
               ,
               which
               I
               must
               needs
               mind
               thee
               of
               before
               I
               leave
               them
               ,
               
               which
               I
               find
               in
               the
               first
               of
               Tim.
               4.
               beginning
               ,
               which
               because
               it
               so
               fully
               sets
               them
               forth
               ,
               I
               'le
               give
               thee
               in
               the
               words
               ,
               
                 Now
                 the
                 Spirit
                 speaks
                 expresly
              
               (
               and
               therfore
               you
               may
               expect
               it
               )
               
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 latter
                 times
                 some
                 shall
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 Faith
                 ,
                 giving
                 heed
                 to
                 seducing
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 doctrins
                 of
                 Devils
                 speaking
                 lyes
                 in
                 hypocrisie
                 ,
                 having
                 their
                 Consciences
                 seared
                 with
                 a
                 hot
                 iron
                 ,
                 forbiding
                 to
                 marry
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 abstain
                 from
                 meats
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               They
               speak
               lies
               in
               hypocrisie
               ,
               and
               what
               's
               this
               ?
               But
               to
               dissemble
               ,
               and
               to
               deceive
               ,
               to
               jugle
               and
               play
               the
               cheater
               ,
               speaking
               one
               thing
               ,
               and
               meaning
               another
               ,
               to
               speak
               plain
               words
               ,
               
                 that
                 other
                 men
                 use
              
               ;
               But
               with
               a
               reserved
               sense
               to
               themselves
               of
               their
               own
               coyning
               :
               So
               that
               no
               man
               knows
               how
               (
               in
               an
               ordinary
               way
               )
               to
               understand
               them
               ,
               they
               pretend
               to
               speak
               and
               approve
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               but
               they
               lie
               and
               play
               the
               deceivers
               ,
               
                 not
                 using
                 words
                 in
                 that
                 sense
                 they
                 are
                 usually
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 commonly
                 understood
                 .
              
               And
               if
               ever
               men
               were
               guilty
               of
               this
               kinde
               of
               hypocrisie
               ,
               these
               Quakers
               are
               .
               It
               would
               be
               endless
               to
               trace
               them
               all
               along
               .
               I
               'le
               instance
               in
               one
               or
               two
               ,
               by
               which
               thou
               maist
               judge
               of
               them
               in
               other
               things
               they
               speak
               .
            
             
               It
               s
               usual
               with
               them
               to
               say
               
                 they
                 own
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 yea
                 we
                 confirm
                 ,
                 we
                 establish
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Yea
               that
               they
               do
               ,
               
                 And
                 they
                 witness
                 the
                 Scripture
              
               .
               Now
               an
               honest
               man
               (
               that
               means
               plainly
               )
               would
               think
               ,
               that
               they
               held
               forth
               nothing
               but
               what
               is
               in
               ,
               and
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               :
               and
               that
               they
               did
               believe
               the
               Scriptures
               (
               which
               we
               call
               our
               Bible
               )
               to
               be
               the
               written
               Word
               of
               God.
               And
               the
               rule
               of
               a
               Christian
               to
               walk
               by
               in
               things
               to
               be
               believed
               and
               practised
               :
               And
               that
               whoso
               walks
               accordingly
               shall
               be
               saved
               .
               And
               that
               whoso
               doth
               not
               ,
               cannot
               be
               saved
               .
               Thus
               I
               dare
               say
               honest
               plain
               hearted
               men
               ,
               would
               think
               by
               those
               words
               ,
               to
               be
               their
               meaning
               .
               But
               these
               wretches
               speak
               lies
               in
               hypocrisie
               :
               they
               mean
               otherwise
               ,
               they
               say
               in
               express
               words
               elsewhere
               ,
               
                 The
                 Scriptures
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 Saints
                 rule
                 of
                 knowing
                 God
                 and
                 living
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               Answer
               to
               the
               first
               Principle
               ,
               in
               their
               sword
               drawn
               ,
               here
               before
               Printed
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               quarrel
               them
               as
               I
               might
               ,
               for
               mangling
               the
               Principle
               ,
               and
               so
               altering
               the
               sense
               :
               But
               what
               sayst
               thou
               Reader
               to
               their
               own
               words
               ,
               do
               these
               men
               establish
               the
               Scripture
               in
               thy
               sense
               ,
               and
               the
               usual
               sense
               of
               that
               word
               ,
               do
               not
               they
               presently
               say
               
                 that
                 to
                 affirm
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Rule
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 put
                 darkness
                 for
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 light
                 for
                 darkness
                 .
              
               
               What
               mean
               they
               then
               by
               the
               Scripture
               ?
               Not
               the
               written
               word
               without
               ,
               
                 But
                 that
                 word
                 (
                 that
                 light
                 )
                 that
                 is
                 within
              
               ;
               and
               which
               every
               man
               hath
               that
               comes
               into
               the
               world
               ;
               but
               that
               some
               stiflle
               it
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Rule
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Scripture
               .
               The
               Scripture
               
               in
               its
               right
               place
               ,
               
                 The
                 Scriptures
                 are
                 not
                 laid
                 aside
              
               (
               say
               they
               )
               
                 but
                 witnessed
                 every
                 Scripture
                 in
                 its
                 place
                 ,
                 i.
                 e.
              
               within
               .
               So
               they
               pag.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
               
                 Let
                 all
                 see
              
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               
                 you
                 to
                 be
                 lyars
                 ,
                 whether
                 we
                 do
                 no
                 set
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 every
                 one
                 .
              
               How
               ,
               they
               tell
               you
               in
               the
               next
               words
               ,
               For
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               
                 every
                 one
                 having
                 the
                 light
                 within
                 ,
                 which
                 shews
                 his
                 evil
                 deeds
                 ,
                 which
                 light
                 is
                 his
                 condemnation
                 that
                 hates
                 it
                 :
              
               (
               And
               brings
               up
               to
               salvation
               ,
               where
               followed
               ,
               as
               elsewhere
               often
               )
               And
               
                 this
                 say
                 they
                 is
                 Scripture
                 within
                 .
              
               The
               Scripture
               without
               is
               not
               their
               Scripture
               :
               
                 We
                 believe
                 his
              
               
               Doctrine
               (
               say
               they
               )
               
                 not
                 an
                 outward
                 testimony
              
               ;
               And
               pag
               43.
               by
               way
               of
               reproach
               .
               
                 Thou
                 saist
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Scripture
                 saith
                 it
                 .
              
               Nay
               do
               they
               not
               in
               page
               90
               of
               the
               same
               book
               ,
               answer
               to
               the
               second
               querie
               ,
               
                 call
                 the
                 letter
                 of
                 the
                 Scripture
                 dust
                 :
              
               And
               calls
               him
               Serpent
               for
               asserting
               the
               word
               preacht
               ,
               as
               the
               means
               of
               Faith
               ,
               
                 Serpent
                 like
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 thou
                 feedest
                 upon
                 dust
              
               .
               And
               in
               the
               next
               page
               ,
               Answer
               to
               the
               fourth
               query
               ;
               
                 All
                 thy
                 hearing
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 thy
                 pratling
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 callest
                 the
                 word
                 ,
                 by
                 it
                 thou
                 shalt
                 never
                 get
                 Faith
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 all
                 the
                 Serpents
                 meat
                 which
                 feeds
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 serpent
                 ,
                 which
                 art
                 curst
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 beasts
                 of
                 the
                 field
                 .
              
               And
               do
               not
               they
               say
               page
               104
               of
               that
               book
               Answer
               to
               querie
               the
               thirtieth
               ,
               That
               
                 their
                 giving
                 forth
                 of
                 papers
                 ,
                 or
                 printed
                 books
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 immediate
                 eternal
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God.
              
               And
               then
               what
               difference
               between
               their
               stinking
               rotten
               blasphemous
               papers
               ,
               and
               the
               sacred
               Scriptures
               :
               Yea
               (
               to
               make
               up
               the
               measure
               of
               their
               blasphemie
               )
               do
               they
               not
               say
               ,
               the
               
               
                 same
                 spirit
                 which
                 gave
                 forth
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 which
                 gives
                 forth
                 now
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 true
                 as
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
               The
               charge
               being
               against
               them
               for
               magnifying
               papers
               equal
               to
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               ,
               what
               damnable
               hypocrites
               are
               these
               ,
               to
               say
               they
               establish
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               If
               we
               take
               their
               words
               in
               every
               honest
               mans
               sense
               .
               But
               what
               mean
               these
               hypocrites
               then
               ,
               in
               saying
               
                 they
                 establish
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 confirm
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 witness
                 the
                 Scriptures
              
               ;
               Why
               forsooth
               it
               pleaseth
               their
               Godship
               ,
               and
               Christship
               (
               or
               rather
               devilship
               )
               to
               speak
               from
               their
               eternal
               spirit
               ,
               in
               the
               Scripture
               language
               ,
               and
               so
               add
               their
               Authority
               
               to
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               Papists
               ;
               
                 The
                 Scriptures
                 are
                 but
                 as
                 Aesops
                 Fables
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 allowed
                 of
                 and
                 confirmed
                 by
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 their
                 Church
                 ,
              
               Or
               else
               they
               establish
               it
               by
               asserting
               it
               to
               be
               within
               them
               in
               the
               power
               of
               it
               .
               (
               For
               I
               would
               allow
               them
               all
               fair
               interpretation
               .
               )
               But
               I
               pray
               ,
               are
               not
               the
               Scriptures
               truth
               ,
               and
               the
               written
               and
               sacred
               Word
               of
               God
               in
               themselves
               ,
               
                 whether
                 man
                 doth
                 believe
                 or
                 entertain
                 them
                 ,
                 yea
                 or
                 no
                 ?
              
               Doth
               mans
               believing
               them
               ,
               make
               them
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               more
               then
               they
               were
               before
               ?
               It
               s
               true
               ,
               as
               to
               his
               comfort
               or
               advantage
               that
               receives
               them
               not
               ;
               to
               him
               they
               are
               not
               ,
               as
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
               But
               in
               themselves
               they
               are
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               ,
               though
               all
               men
               in
               the
               world
               reject
               them
               .
               
                 They
                 speak
                 lies
                 therefore
                 in
                 hypocrisie
                 ,
                 in
                 saying
                 they
                 establish
                 the
                 word
                 .
              
               But
               further
               (
               to
               discover
               their
               lying
               hypocrisie
               )
               they
               speak
               not
               forsooth
               from
               the
               letter
               of
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               i.
               not
               as
               taught
               by
               or
               from
               the
               letter
               ,
               i.
               what
               they
               get
               by
               reading
               of
               the
               Scripture
               in
               the
               letter
               .
               No
               :
               though
               the
               Scripture
               had
               never
               been
               written
               ,
               they
               could
               have
               spoken
               as
               they
               do
               ,
               
                 from
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 eternal
                 and
                 immediate
                 and
                 infallible
                 spirit
                 .
              
               But
               oh
               ye
               hypocrites
               :
               I
               'le
               ask
               you
               a
               question
               ,
               did
               our
               English
               Translators
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               teach
               the
               eternal
               Spirit
               to
               speak
               English
               ?
               Or
               (
               if
               you
               would
               speak
               without
               lying
               )
               
                 Did
                 you
                 never
                 read
                 the
                 Scripture
                 in
                 our
                 English
                 translation
              
               ;
               that
               you
               speak
               the
               very
               words
               for
               the
               most
               part
               :
               except
               your
               canting
               language
               ,
               from
               
                 Jacob
                 Behmen
              
               (
               as
               
                 the
                 straying
                 of
                 Eves
                 minde
                 and
                 lust
                 into
                 the
                 visibles
                 :
              
               and
               
                 being
                 redeemed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 perishing
                 nature
              
               ;
               and
               such
               like
               stuffe
               )
               will
               any
               man
               believe
               that
               the
               spirit
               (
               which
               gives
               the
               gift
               of
               utterance
               and
               expression
               )
               could
               not
               have
               spoken
               the
               same
               truths
               ,
               in
               other
               English
               ;
               As
               every
               one
               knows
               ,
               may
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               yet
               keep
               the
               same
               sense
               and
               truth
               ?
               But
               it
               must
               pedantically
               teach
               you
               (
               like
               school-boys
               )
               to
               speak
               so
               by
               rote
               ?
               Fye
               for
               shame
               ,
               It
               smels
               ,
               leave
               your
               hypocritical
               lying
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               so
               poorly
               and
               basely
               belye
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               speak
               against
               that
               light
               which
               is
               within
               you
               .
            
             
               But
               once
               more
               (
               and
               a
               little
               further
               to
               this
               )
               what
               leads
               your
               Holiness
               forth
               to
               speak
               in
               Scripture
               language
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               hypocrite-like
               ,
               that
               thereby
               you
               might
               catch
               poor
               simple
               ,
               plain-hearted
               people
               in
               your
               snares
               ,
               who
               
                 having
                 a
                 due
                 and
                 reverent
                 esteem
                 of
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
              
               you
               allure
               by
               pretences
               of
               establishing
               the
               Scripture
               to
               insinuate
               those
               poisonous
               doctrines
               ,
               which
               I
               
               have
               before
               discovered
               you
               to
               be
               guilty
               of
               ?
               As
               for
               Antichrists
               other
               two
               Doctrines
               of
               forbidding
               to
               marry
               ,
               and
               abstaining
               from
               meats
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               now
               prosecute
               ,
               I
               may
               speak
               of
               that
               when
               I
               shall
               a
               little
               open
               the
               effects
               of
               their
               teachings
               !
            
             
               But
               before
               I
               speak
               to
               that
               ,
               I
               shall
               but
               suggest
               my
               apprehensions
               of
               the
               end
               these
               men
               may
               have
               in
               their
               undertakings
               ,
               and
               on
               whose
               errand
               they
               are
               come
               :
               I
               will
               present
               them
               ,
               and
               leave
               them
               to
               thy
               judgement
               .
            
             
               
                 They
                 may
                 come
                 in
              
               their
               own
               ,
               Anti-christs
               ,
               or
               the
               Devils
               errand
               ▪
            
             
               First
               ,
               they
               may
               come
               in
               their
               own
               ,
               to
               cheat
               the
               people
               of
               the
               money
               ,
               and
               this
               hypocritical
               lying
               too
               :
               For
               though
               they
               raile
               upon
               Ministers
               ,
               as
               Preaching
               for
               hire
               (
               which
               who
               so
               doth
               ,
               let
               him
               answer
               for
               himself
               )
               yet
               they
               themselves
               do
               teach
               ,
               
                 That
                 where
                 they
                 have
                 planted
                 and
                 sown
                 ,
                 there
                 they
                 may
                 reap
                 :
              
               Which
               in
               plain
               English
               is
               this
               ,
               Those
               whom
               they
               have
               seduced
               ,
               they
               may
               take
               money
               of
               :
               and
               whether
               they
               do
               or
               no
               ,
               time
               will
               discover
               :
               Sure
               I
               am
               they
               have
               necessary
               supplies
               for
               nature
               ,
               which
               some
               able
               Ministers
               have
               not
               :
               and
               no
               doubt
               a
               large
               Diocess
               which
               these
               ramble
               over
               ,
               will
               yield
               more
               then
               any
               particular
               Parish
               .
               And
               they
               plead
               hard
               for
               Community
               ;
               for
               in
               their
               Answer
               to
               the
               seven
               Priests
               ,
               page
               22.
               whereas
               it
               seems
               they
               had
               charged
               them
               with
               reading
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Quakers
                 there
                 answer
                 and
                 say
                 ,
              
               Here
               you
               are
               against
               the
               Spirit
               of
               life
               :
               For
               
                 (
                 say
                 they
              
               )
               they
               that
               did
               believe
               ▪
               were
               of
               one
               heart
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               do
               believe
               ,
               are
               born
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               amongst
               such
               there
               was
               no
               oppressor
               ,
               no
               taskmaster
               ;
               and
               it
               s
               said
               all
               things
               were
               common
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               said
               ,
               this
               is
               my
               own
               :
               
                 And
                 conclude
                 thus
              
               ,
               You
               who
               are
               not
               come
               to
               Christs
               Doctrine
               ,
               who
               is
               not
               come
               to
               give
               your
               coat
               ,
               yet
               who
               hath
               two
               ,
               you
               we
               deny
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               though
               they
               come
               not
               for
               money
               before-hand
               ,
               they
               can
               take
               it
               afterwards
               ;
               and
               though
               (
               with
               the
               Fryars
               )
               they
               may
               not
               touch
               money
               ,
               they
               have
               a
               poak
               in
               their
               sleeve
               ,
               into
               which
               if
               you
               put
               it
               ,
               some
               can
               take
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               know
               what
               to
               doe
               with
               it
               .
               So
               that
               this
               may
               be
               one
               end
               of
               their
               coming
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               they
               may
               come
               upon
               Anti-Christs
               errand
               ;
               and
               not
               much
               improbable
               ;
               for
               Lancashire
               and
               those
               parts
               ,
               is
               as
               famous
               for
               Papists
               as
               Witches
               ;
               and
               on
               good
               grounds
               we
               may
               conceive
               them
               to
               be
               Anti-Christs
               factors
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               their
               doctrins
               :
               For
               any
               intelligent
               Reader
               may
               easily
               discover
               the
               doctrines
               of
               
                 Vniversal
                 grace
                 ,
                 Free-will
                 ,
                 Satisfaction
                 by
                 our
                 own
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 Justification
                 by
                 inherent
                 holiness
                 ,
                 Ability
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 Perfection
                 :
              
               Nulling
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Original
               sin
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Popish
                 real
                 presence
              
               .
               All
               which
               ,
               with
               some
               other
               things
               ,
               I
               intended
               particularly
               to
               evidence
               from
               their
               writings
               ;
               but
               I
               fear
               ,
               being
               too
               large
               .
               There
               are
               many
               other
               wretched
               opinions
               of
               theirs
               ,
               worse
               then
               the
               Papists
               ,
               which
               others
               have
               discovered
               from
               other
               of
               their
               writings
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               not
               seen
               ;
               and
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               others
               who
               have
               more
               strength
               and
               leisure
               ,
               if
               they
               see
               cause
               ,
               to
               discover
               to
               the
               world
               .
               And
               truely
               it
               is
               not
               improbable
               that
               some
               of
               these
               fellows
               themselves
               may
               be
               of
               the
               
                 Popish
                 tribe
              
               ,
               and
               Schollers
               ,
               though
               professing
               themselves
               mechanick
               ;
               for
               is
               it
               not
               usual
               ?
            
             
               And
               there
               is
               a
               notable
               story
               to
               this
               purpose
               lately
               printed
               ,
               alled
               
                 The
                 false
                 Jew
              
               ,
               wherein
               is
               expressed
               his
               designe
               ,
               and
               his
               discovery
               ,
               from
               his
               own
               acknowledgment
               ,
               how
               that
               he
               was
               sent
               over
               from
               Rome
               by
               a
               special
               order
               from
               the
               Jesuits
               ,
               and
               
                 with
                 personal
                 unction
                 ,
                 and
                 benediction
                 from
                 the
                 Pope
              
               ;
               and
               how
               one
               while
               he
               was
               to
               have
               come
               over
               under
               the
               notion
               of
               a
               Tailor
               ,
               with
               direction
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Anabaptists
               ,
               and
               to
               preach
               Notions
               .
               But
               now
               he
               came
               over
               under
               the
               pretext
               of
               being
               a
               
                 Converted
                 Jew
              
               being
               an
               excellent
               Hebritian
               )
               and
               circumcised
               at
               Rome
               for
               this
               purpose
               .
               To
               what
               ,
               and
               whither
               will
               not
               a
               deluded
               spirit
               lead
               a
               man
               !
               And
               in
               that
               relation
               you
               shall
               find
               how
               he
               joyned
               with
               the
               Anabaptists
               at
               
                 Wrexham
                 ▪
              
               and
               was
               rebaptized
               by
               them
               ,
               where
               he
               preached
               notions
               among
               them
               :
               Amongst
               others
               this
               was
               one
               ,
               That
               that
               place
               ,
               Luke
               17.
               21.
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 within
                 you
                 ,
              
               he
               gave
               this
               as
               the
               most
               proper
               sence
               of
               the
               Original
               ,
               
                 sc
                 .
                 The
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 so
                 within
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 you
                 in
                 Forms
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 :
              
               with
               which
               interpretation
               he
               said
               Lieutenant
               Col.
               
                 Paul
                 Hobson
              
               ▪
               a
               Teacher
               among
               the
               Anabaptists
               )
               was
               mightily
               taken
               ▪
               How
               many
               flies
               may
               the
               blind
               man
               swallow
               .
            
             
             
               Another
               design
               of
               this
               deceiver
               ,
               was
               to
               bring
               the
               authority
               of
               our
               Translation
               of
               the
               Scripture
               into
               question
               .
               And
               prevailed
               so
               far
               that
               some
               of
               them
               entertained
               scruples
               about
               it
               .
               But
               now
               the
               design
               is
               new
               moulded
               .
               And
               now
               ,
               
                 not
                 translations
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 outward
                 Scriptures
                 must
                 be
                 denyed
                 and
                 rejected
                 .
              
               And
               these
               men
               can
               from
               their
               infallible
               spirit
               make
               new
               ones
               .
               Witness
               the
               daring
               boldness
               and
               impudence
               of
               these
               Quakers
               ,
               and
               their
               hypocritical
               lying
               ,
               and
               belying
               the
               
               Scriptures
               .
               For
               Fox
               ,
               and
               Hubberthorn
               ,
               in
               their
               book
               bring
               in
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 Take
                 heed
                 to
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 God
                 within
                 you
                 .
              
               And
               not
               onely
               produce
               them
               in
               another
               character
               (
               the
               same
               with
               their
               Scripture
               quotations
               )
               But
               also
               urge
               them
               as
               the
               Apostles
               words
               thus
               :
               sc
               .
               
                 As
                 the
                 Apostle
                 said
                 ,
                 Take
                 heed
                 to
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 God
                 within
                 you
                 .
              
               Neither
               citing
               what
               Apostle
               ,
               or
               where
               ▪
               As
               indeed
               ,
               't
               is
               no
               where
               in
               all
               the
               Scripture
               And
               Farnworth
               in
               his
               late
               piece
               of
               
                 womens
                 speaking
                 in
                 the
                 Church
              
               ;
               Printed
               by
               Calvert
               1654.
               
               In
               the
               head
               of
               his
               discourse
               ,
               where
               usually
               in
               printed
               books
               the
               Text
               is
               placed
               :
               He
               hath
               these
               words
               in
               a
               distinct
               character
               ,
               as
               his
               Authority
               for
               his
               following
               discourse
               .
               
                 But
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 truth
                 may
                 declare
                 through
                 the
                 Temple
                 ,
                 and
                 dwell
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 world
                 cannot
                 receive
                 .
              
               And
               then
               quotes
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               6.
               19.
               
               &
               Joh.
               14.
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               Now
               what
               man
               in
               the
               world
               can
               finde
               any
               such
               words
               as
               the
               former
               part
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               Scriptures
               .
               Should
               we
               add
               to
               ,
               and
               mangle
               the
               Scriptures
               thus
               ;
               how
               should
               we
               be
               curst
               and
               raild
               at
               :
               as
               well
               we
               might
               ,
               by
               every
               true
               Christian
               ;
               
                 but
                 not
                 by
                 these
                 men
              
               .
            
             
               Indeed
               Reader
               't
               is
               manifest
               ,
               these
               mens
               intents
               are
               to
               fetch
               people
               off
               from
               the
               Scripture
               altogether
               :
               That
               so
               the
               Authority
               thereof
               being
               rejected
               ;
               they
               may
               be
               the
               better
               prepared
               upon
               a
               
                 new
                 assault
              
               (
               in
               
                 another
                 disguise
              
               )
               to
               entertain
               the
               infallible
               Authority
               of
               the
               Romish
               Chair
               .
               For
               the
               same
               course
               the
               Papists
               take
               to
               render
               them
               of
               small
               esteem
               :
               do
               these
               men
               run
               .
               For
               the
               learnedst
               of
               them
               ,
               pick
               out
               all
               such
               places
               as
               seem
               contrary
               one
               unto
               another
               :
               and
               urge
               them
               to
               the
               people
               :
               denying
               
                 to
                 any
              
               a
               power
               of
               reconciliation
               ;
               referving
               that
               to
               their
               own
               un-erring
               spirit
               And
               from
               thence
               assume
               a
               power
               to
               make
               the
               whole
               Authentical
               ;
               or
               otherwise
               .
               And
               do
               not
               these
               men
               the
               same
               ?
               It
               may
               therefore
               be
               very
               probable
               ,
               (
               all
               forewritten
               considered
               )
               they
               come
               of
               Antichrists
               errand
               .
            
             
             
               And
               thirdly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               They
               may
               come
               of
               
                 the
                 devils
                 errand
              
               .
               He
               hath
               many
               messengers
               and
               servants
               ,
               and
               some
               serve
               him
               more
               eminently
               and
               immediately
               then
               others
               .
               And
               they
               are
               
                 Hereticks
                 ,
                 False
                 Teachers
                 ,
                 and
                 Seducers
                 .
              
               I
               shall
               take
               this
               for
               the
               present
               granted
               .
               And
               that
               these
               men
               are
               sent
               by
               him
               in
               a
               more
               especial
               manner
               is
               extremely
               probable
               .
            
             
               If
               you
               consider
               the
               manner
               of
               their
               coming
               ,
               and
               their
               matter
               .
               Their
               matter
               you
               have
               seen
               ,
               sc
               .
               
                 reviling
                 ,
                 railing
                 ,
                 reproaching
                 ,
                 lying
                 ,
                 falsifying
                 blaspheming
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               And
               for
               the
               manner
               ,
               entitling
               the
               Eternal
               ,
               Holy
               ,
               most
               pure
               ,
               and
               unerring
               Lord
               God
               to
               all
               these
               horrid
               abominations
               .
               Being
               seconded
               with
               preternatural
               obsessions
               ,
               possessions
               ,
               &
               operations
               upon
               the
               bodies
               and
               spirits
               of
               men
               women
               and
               children
               ,
               by
               violent
               impulsions
               ,
               motions
               ,
               and
               actions
               .
               The
               parties
               being
               so
               carryed
               on
               ,
               without
               confederacies
               ,
               and
               fore-contrived
               designes
               :
               And
               
                 meerly
                 patients
              
               in
               the
               business
               :
               and
               not
               able
               to
               withstand
               them
               :
               And
               being
               for
               confirmation
               of
               such
               
                 diabolical
                 doctrines
              
               :
               must
               needs
               be
               the
               devils
               operations
               .
               For
               this
               is
               a
               sure
               Conclusion
               .
               
                 The
                 blessed
                 spirit
                 of
                 Truth
                 will
                 never
                 give
                 testimony
                 to
                 lies
                 .
              
               And
               indeed
               the
               very
               nastiness
               and
               beastliness
               of
               their
               quakings
               (
               purging
               upwards
               and
               downwards
               )
               with
               most
               distorted
               gestures
               ,
               may
               easily
               perswade
               ,
               they
               come
               from
               that
               unclean
               spirit
               .
               And
               that
               they
               are
               swinish
               possessions
               :
               not
               divine
               raptures
               .
               I
               shall
               not
               enter
               upon
               discourse
               of
               these
               things
               :
               It
               hath
               been
               done
               by
               others
               .
               I
               shall
               therefore
               give
               the
               Reader
               in
               two
               stories
               from
               the
               North
               ,
               which
               may
               give
               some
               satisfaction
               in
               this
               particular
               .
               Both
               stories
               I
               have
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Mirrour
                 for
                 Saints
                 and
                 Sinners
              
               ,
               written
               by
               that
               industrious
               servant
               of
               Christ
               Mr
               
                 Samuel
                 Clark
              
               Pastor
               of
               
                 Benet-Finck
                 London
              
               ,
               the
               second
               Edition
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               story
               is
               by
               him
               contracted
               ,
               and
               I
               was
               the
               more
               willing
               to
               to
               take
               it
               so
               :
               to
               save
               labour
               .
               I
               had
               the
               story
               it self
               at
               large
               in
               print
               :
               but
               having
               lent
               it
               forth
               could
               never
               recover
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               is
               this
               .
            
             
               
                 ANno
                 Christi
              
               1653.
               about
               the
               month
               of
               October
               ,
               came
               some
               Quakers
               out
               of
               the
               North
               into
               Wales
               ,
               about
               Wrexham
               ,
               endeavouring
               to
               win
               some
               professors
               to
               their
               party
               .
               Their
               principal
               design
               was
               to
               
                 disgrace
                 the
                 Ministry
                 and
                 all
                 publike
                 Ordinances
                 .
              
               
               They
               held
               Universal
               redemption
               ,
               Free-will
               ,
               and
               falling
               from
               grace
               :
               They
               published
               that
               all
               men
               have
               the
               pure
               seed
               of
               God
               in
               them
               ,
               boasting
               that
               themselves
               were
               perfect
               ,
               and
               without
               sin
               ;
               that
               they
               knew
               at
               the
               first
               sight
               ,
               sincere
               Christians
               from
               hypocrites
               .
               At
               meetings
               after
               long
               silence
               ,
               sometimes
               one
               ,
               sometimes
               more
               ,
               fell
               into
               a
               great
               and
               dreadfull
               shaking
               and
               trembling
               in
               their
               whole
               bodies
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               joynts
               ,
               with
               such
               risings
               and
               swellings
               in
               their
               bellies
               and
               bowels
               ,
               sending
               forth
               such
               shreekings
               ,
               yellings
               ,
               howlings
               and
               roarings
               ,
               as
               not
               only
               affrighted
               the
               spectaters
               ,
               but
               caused
               the
               dogs
               to
               bark
               ,
               the
               swine
               to
               cry
               ,
               and
               the
               cattel
               to
               run
               about
               ,
               to
               the
               astonishment
               of
               all
               that
               heard
               them
               .
               By
               these
               artifices
               ,
               one
               
                 William
                 Spencer
              
               was
               drawn
               to
               leave
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               them
               ;
               whereupon
               at
               several
               times
               he
               fell
               into
               the
               same
               quaking
               fits
               ;
               and
               
                 lying
                 with
                 one
                 of
                 them
              
               three
               several
               nights
               ,
               the
               last
               night
               being
               much
               troubled
               ,
               and
               not
               able
               to
               sleep
               ,
               upon
               a
               sudden
               he
               heard
               something
               buzzing
               ,
               and
               humming
               about
               the
               Quakers
               head
               like
               an
               humble-bee
               ,
               which
               did
               sore
               affright
               him
               ,
               whereupon
               he
               sought
               to
               rise
               ;
               but
               the
               Quaker
               perswaded
               him
               to
               lie
               still
               ,
               and
               immediately
               there
               arose
               
                 a
                 great
                 wind
                 &
                 storm
                 ,
                 which
                 shook
                 the
                 house
              
               wherein
               they
               lay
               ;
               which
               adding
               much
               to
               his
               former
               fear
               ,
               he
               again
               attempted
               to
               arise
               ;
               but
               the
               Quaker
               still
               pressed
               him
               to
               lie
               still
               ,
               perswading
               him
               to
               expect
               the
               Power
               to
               come
               (
               which
               they
               often
               promise
               to
               their
               Proselytes
               )
               and
               thereupon
               he
               again
               heard
               the
               former
               humming
               noise
               ,
               which
               more
               and
               more
               terrified
               him
               ▪
               so
               that
               he
               strove
               vehemently
               to
               rise
               ;
               but
               the
               Quaker
               laid
               his
               head
               upon
               Spencers
               shoulder
               ,
               and
               did
               blow
               hard
               like
               the
               hizzing
               of
               a
               Goose
               several
               times
               towards
               his
               face
               ,
               or
               mouth
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               leap
               out
               of
               his
               bed
               in
               a
               great
               astonishment
               ,
               crying
               for
               a
               light
               ,
               and
               guide
               to
               conduct
               him
               to
               a
               neighbours
               house
               :
               and
               upon
               this
               occasion
               left
               them
               all
               together
               ;
               testifying
               the
               truth
               hereof
               to
               the
               Quakers
               face
               ,
               before
               many
               witnesses
               ,
               the
               Quaker
               not
               denying
               it
               ,
               attested
               under
               several
               hands
               .
            
             
             
               The
               second
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               story
               published
               by
               one
               that
               was
               seduced
               and
               possessed
               ,
               and
               is
               set
               forth
               by
               himself
               by
               way
               of
               recantation
               and
               admonition
               .
            
             
               IN
               May
               last
               ,
               1653.
               in
               Kendal
               in
               Westmerland
               there
               was
               one
               
                 John
                 Gilpin
              
               ,
               who
               was
               very
               desirous
               to
               associate
               himself
               with
               the
               Quakers
               at
               their
               meeting
               ;
               and
               speaking
               with
               one
               of
               them
               about
               it
               ,
               he
               much
               encouraged
               him
               to
               hold
               on
               his
               purpose
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               he
               went
               to
               them
               ,
               when
               one
               
                 Ch.
                 Atkinson
              
               was
               speaker
               ,
               whose
               drift
               was
               to
               deny
               all
               Ministerial
               Teaching
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               Notional
               knowledge
               gained
               by
               the
               use
               of
               such
               means
               ,
               and
               to
               become
               as
               if
               they
               had
               never
               learned
               any
               such
               thing
               ;
               
                 and
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 taught
                 of
                 God
                 within
                 themselves
                 ,
                 by
                 waiting
                 upon
                 an
                 inward
                 light
                 ,
              
               which
               (
               as
               he
               said
               )
               lies
               low
               hidden
               under
               the
               earth
               ,
               viz.
               The
               old
               man
               which
               is
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               earthly
               .
            
             
               Gilpin
               was
               immediately
               so
               taken
               with
               this
               
                 new
                 doctrine
              
               ,
               that
               he
               resolved
               to
               close
               with
               them
               ,
               was
               afraid
               to
               read
               any
               good
               books
               ,
               or
               hear
               any
               preaching
               Minister
               ,
               or
               to
               call
               to
               remembrance
               any
               thing
               which
               he
               had
               formerly
               learned
               concerning
               God
               ,
               Christ
               ,
               his
               own
               estate
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               subject
               contained
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               ;
               for
               
                 they
                 told
                 him
              
               that
               all
               such
               knowledge
               was
               but
               Notional
               ,
               carnal
               ,
               and
               hanging
               upon
               the
               tree
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               adding
               ,
               
                 Cursed
                 is
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 hangeth
                 on
                 this
                 tree
                 .
              
            
             
               One
               of
               them
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               Christ
               was
               as
               man
               ,
               had
               his
               failings
               ,
               distrusted
               God
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               At
               his
               next
               meeting
               ,
               the
               Speaker
               urged
               him
               to
               take
               up
               the
               Cross
               daily
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Carry
                 the
                 Cross
                 all
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 keep
                 thee
                 at
                 night
                 .
              
               He
               urged
               him
               to
               hearken
               to
               
                 a
                 voice
                 within
                 him
              
               ,
               spake
               much
               of
               a
               light
               within
               them
               ,
               which
               Gilpin
               not
               yet
               finding
               ,
               was
               much
               troubled
               ,
               desiring
               that
               he
               might
               fall
               into
               quaking
               ,
               thinking
               that
               thereby
               he
               should
               attain
               to
               the
               immediate
               discoveries
               of
               God
               to
               him
               .
               And
               accordingly
               shortly
               after
               as
               he
               was
               walking
               in
               his
               chamber
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               quake
               so
               extremely
               that
               he
               could
               not
               stand
               ,
               but
               fell
               upon
               his
               bed
               ,
               where
               he
               howled
               and
               cryed
               in
               a
               terrible
               and
               hideous
               manner
               (
               as
               others
               of
               them
               used
               to
               do
               ,
               )
               yet
               
                 was
                 he
                 not
                 afraid
              
               ,
               but
               looked
               upon
               it
               as
               the
               pangs
               of
               the
               new
               birth
               .
               After
               half
               an
               hour
               by
               degrees
               he
               ceased
               from
               houling
               ,
               and
               rejoiced
               
                 that
                 now
                 he
                 could
                 witness
                 against
                 the
                 Ministers
              
               
               
                 of
                 England
              
               as
               false
               Prophets
               and
               Priests
               of
               Baal
               .
               All
               the
               night
               after
               he
               was
               much
               troubled
               with
               dreams
               about
               his
               sins
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               awaked
               ,
               he
               thought
               thereon
               ;
               he
               perceived
               
                 something
                 lighting
                 on
                 his
                 neck
              
               ,
               and
               giving
               him
               a
               great
               stroke
               ,
               which
               caused
               much
               pain
               ;
               and
               so
               a
               second
               ,
               third
               ,
               and
               fourth
               ,
               each
               less
               then
               other
               ,
               descending
               till
               it
               came
               to
               the
               middle
               of
               his
               back
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               discerned
               
                 something
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 body
                 ,
              
               which
               Satan
               suggested
               to
               be
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               like
               a
               Dove
               ,
               and
               he
               thought
               he
               heard
               a
               voice
               within
               him
               saying
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 day
              
               ;
               adding
               twice
               ,
               As
               sure
               as
               it's
               light
               ,
               so
               sure
               shall
               Christ
               give
               thee
               light
               .
            
             
               Two
               or
               three
               days
               after
               he
               waited
               for
               more
               light
               ,
               and
               walking
               in
               his
               garden
               ,
               he
               lay
               down
               with
               his
               face
               to
               the
               earth
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               his
               
                 right
                 hand
                 began
                 extremely
                 to
                 shake
                 ,
              
               and
               he
               was
               
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 rapture
                 of
                 joy
                 ,
              
               apprehending
               it
               to
               be
               a
               figure
               of
               his
               spiritual
               marriage
               and
               union
               with
               Christ
               :
               Then
               did
               the
               power
               within
               raise
               him
               ,
               and
               set
               him
               on
               his
               feet
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               laid
               him
               on
               his
               back
               ,
               brought
               his
               sins
               into
               his
               remembrance
               ,
               causing
               his
               hand
               at
               every
               sin
               to
               strike
               the
               ground
               ;
               and
               he
               heard
               a
               voice
               saying
               ,
               
                 Now
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 sin
                 mortified
                 :
              
               then
               was
               he
               perswaded
               that
               all
               his
               sins
               were
               mortified
               
                 at
                 once
              
               .
               Then
               rose
               he
               up
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               Ask
               what
               thou
               wilt
               of
               the
               Father
               in
               my
               name
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               give
               it
               thee
               .
               Then
               said
               
                 Gilpin
                 ,
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 ask
                 ?
              
               It
               was
               answered
               ,
               
                 Ask
                 wisdom
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 .
              
               Then
               he
               desired
               that
               such
               things
               might
               be
               given
               him
               as
               made
               for
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               others
               .
               It
               was
               answered
               ,
               that
               his
               request
               was
               granted
               ,
               and
               
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 endowed
                 with
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 Prophesie
                 ,
              
               and
               singing
               praises
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               Presently
               after
               he
               went
               to
               another
               of
               their
               meetings
               ,
               where
               Atkinson
               was
               again
               the
               speaker
               :
               with
               which
               he
               was
               more
               affected
               then
               formerly
               ,
               for
               that
               
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 conceited
                 )
                 he
                 could
                 inwardly
                 witness
                 to
                 what
                 he
                 spake
                 .
                 Atkinson
              
               having
               done
               ,
               one
               
                 John
                 Audland
              
               spake
               ;
               in
               the
               time
               of
               whose
               speaking
               Gilpin
               was
               
                 by
                 the
                 Devil
                 within
                 him
              
               ,
               drawn
               out
               of
               his
               chair
               ,
               and
               thrown
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               where
               he
               lay
               all
               night
               ;
               all
               which
               time
               his
               body
               and
               members
               were
               all
               in
               motion
               ,
               being
               turned
               from
               his
               back
               on
               his
               belly
               ,
               &
               so
               back
               again
               several
               times
               ,
               making
               crosses
               with
               his
               legs
               ,
               and
               his
               hands
               moving
               on
               the
               ground
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               writing
               ,
               and
               he
               heard
               (
               as
               he
               thought
               )
               a
               voice
               saying
               ,
               that
               that
               writing
               
               with
               his
               hand
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               signified
               the
               
                 writing
                 of
                 the
                 law
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 .
              
               Then
               were
               his
               hands
               moved
               to
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               he
               heard
               a
               voice
               saying
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 in
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 God
                 in
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 in
                 thee
                 .
              
               Which
               words
               he
               was
               compelled
               to
               sing
               forth
               in
               a
               strange
               manner
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               a
               voice
               as
               was
               not
               his
               own
               ;
               he
               sung
               also
               divers
               
                 phrases
                 of
                 Scripture
              
               ,
               which
               were
               given
               into
               him
               .
               Then
               the
               Devil
               raised
               him
               up
               ,
               and
               bade
               him
               
                 be
                 humble
              
               :
               then
               brought
               him
               on
               his
               knees
               again
               ,
               and
               he
               heard
               the
               voice
               saying
               ,
               
                 Stoop
                 ,
                 low
                 ,
                 low
              
               !
               and
               when
               his
               face
               was
               almost
               at
               the
               ground
               ,
               it
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 Take
                 up
                 thy
                 cross
                 and
                 follow
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               rising
               ,
               he
               was
               led
               out
               of
               the
               house
               by
               the
               Devil
               at
               a
               back-door
               to
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               back
               again
               ,
               and
               then
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               drawn
               down
               the
               street
               ,
               to
               adore
               that
               he
               knew
               not
               .
               Whereupon
               two
               of
               them
               that
               followed
               him
               ,
               said
               ,
               Whither
               will
               you
               go
               ?
               this
               is
               the
               Fidlers
               house
               .
               Gilpin
               answered
               ,
               
                 Be
                 it
                 whose
                 house
                 it
                 will
                 ,
                 Christ
                 leads
                 me
                 hither
                 ,
              
               and
               hither
               I
               must
               go
               .
               Then
               was
               his
               hand
               forced
               to
               knock
               at
               the
               door
               ,
               and
               a
               voice
               bade
               him
               say
               ,
               Behold
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 stands
                 at
                 the
                 door
                 and
                 knocks
                 .
              
               The
               Fidler
               opening
               the
               door
               ,
               he
               went
               in
               ,
               and
               taking
               down
               a
               Base-Viol
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               play
               on
               it
               and
               to
               dance
               .
               Whereupon
               he
               questioned
               what
               power
               led
               him
               to
               such
               actions
               ?
               and
               the
               voice
               presently
               answered
               him
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 not
                 because
                 I
                 love
                 Musick
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 hate
                 it
              
               ;
               but
               to
               signifie
               to
               thee
               what
               joy
               there
               is
               in
               heaven
               at
               thy
               conversion
               ,
               as
               also
               what
               
                 spiritual
                 melody
                 thou
                 shalt
                 have
                 hereafter
                 .
              
            
             
               Then
               was
               he
               led
               out
               of
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               carried
               through
               the
               Town
               ,
               being
               forced
               ,
               as
               he
               went
               ,
               to
               proclaim
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 life
                 .
              
               Then
               went
               he
               to
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               and
               there
               by
               the
               Devil
               was
               thrown
               down
               ,
               and
               forced
               to
               make
               circles
               with
               his
               hands
               ;
               the
               voice
               telling
               him
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 putting
                 off
                 the
                 old
                 man.
              
               His
               hand
               also
               was
               forced
               to
               take
               up
               a
               stone
               which
               lay
               on
               the
               floor
               ,
               which
               he
               thought
               to
               be
               like
               a
               mans
               heart
               ;
               and
               the
               Voice
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               Christ
               had
               taken
               that
               stone
               out
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
               and
               given
               him
               an
               heart
               of
               flesh
               .
               Then
               holding
               it
               forth
               to
               the
               spectators
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               say
               ▪
               
                 Except
                 you
                 see
                 signs
                 and
                 wonders
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 believe
                 .
              
               And
               throwing
               the
               stone
               amongst
               them
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               Lo
               here
               is
               my
               heart
               of
               stone
               .
            
             
             
               Then
               was
               he
               cast
               upon
               his
               back
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               the
               voice
               said
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               have
               two
               Angels
               to
               keep
               thee
               ,
               and
               immediately
               
                 two
                 Swallows
              
               came
               down
               the
               Chimney
               ,
               and
               sat
               on
               a
               Shelf
               near
               him
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               cryed
               ,
               
                 My
                 Angels
                 ,
                 my
                 Angels
              
               ,
               and
               withal
               he
               held
               out
               his
               hand
               to
               them
               ,
               expecting
               they
               should
               have
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               they
               flew
               up
               the
               Chimney
               again
               ,
               though
               the
               Doors
               and
               Windows
               were
               open
               .
               Then
               was
               he
               carried
               
                 upon
                 his
                 hands
                 and
                 knees
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 doors
                 into
                 the
                 street
              
               ;
               and
               when
               his
               wife
               would
               have
               stopped
               him
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               he
               must
               not
               be
               stopped
               ,
               he
               must
               forsake
               wife
               ,
               children
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               follow
               Christ
               .
            
             
               Thus
               went
               he
               up
               the
               Street
               ,
               thinking
               that
               he
               bore
               a
               Cross
               upon
               his
               neck
               ,
               till
               some
               
                 pulled
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mire
                 and
                 dirt
                 ,
              
               and
               by
               force
               carried
               him
               into
               his
               house
               ;
               whereupon
               ,
               pointing
               at
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Christ
                 points
                 at
                 thee
                 ,
                 Thou
                 art
                 a
                 wicked
                 woman
                 ,
              
               and
               hast
               hindred
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Then
               the
               voice
               asked
               him
               ,
               Where
               is
               thy
               Cross
               ?
               upon
               which
               he
               thought
               he
               saw
               a
               visible
               Cross
               hanging
               in
               a
               thred
               ,
               which
               with
               his
               hand
               he
               put
               behinde
               his
               neck
               .
               Thus
               he
               continued
               till
               the
               Evening
               ,
               when
               many
               of
               the
               Quakers
               coming
               to
               him
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 Be
                 lowly
                 minded
                 ,
                 and
                 hearken
                 to
                 the
                 voice
                 within
                 thee
              
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               left
               him
               ,
               his
               strength
               being
               almost
               quite
               spent
               with
               his
               restlessness
               .
            
             
               His
               wife
               and
               family
               going
               to
               bed
               ,
               he
               remained
               alone
               ,
               when
               he
               began
               to
               question
               whether
               these
               strange
               actions
               were
               divine
               or
               diabolical
               :
               whereupon
               he
               trembled
               ,
               and
               his
               hand
               was
               forced
               to
               take
               up
               a
               knife
               which
               lay
               by
               ,
               and
               to
               point
               it
               to
               his
               throat
               ;
               and
               the
               voice
               said
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 Open
                 a
                 hole
                 there
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 give
                 thee
                 eternal
                 life
                 .
              
               But
               he
               threw
               away
               the
               knife
               ,
               and
               his
               wife
               coming
               to
               him
               ,
               at
               her
               perswasion
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               bed
               ▪
               and
               all
               the
               night
               after
               he
               assured
               himself
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               possessed
               of
               the
               Devil
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               Morning
               he
               roared
               and
               cried
               out
               :
               Now
               the
               Devil
               is
               gone
               out
               of
               me
               ;
               at
               which
               instant
               ,
               he
               and
               his
               family
               
                 heard
                 it
                 thunder
              
               ,
               though
               no
               others
               heard
               it
               .
            
             
               Shortly
               after
               the
               Devil
               came
               to
               him
               again
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               Satan
               that
               had
               possessed
               and
               seduced
               him
               hitherto
               ,
               but
               
                 now
                 Christ
                 was
                 come
              
               ,
               and
               had
               cast
               out
               Satan
               ;
               and
               told
               him
               also
               ,
               That
               what
               he
               had
               done
               the
               day
               before
               ,
               was
               in
               obedience
               
               unto
               Satan
               ;
               and
               that
               as
               he
               had
               served
               Satan
               the
               day
               before
               in
               his
               cloaths
               ,
               so
               now
               this
               day
               ,
               he
               must
               undo
               all
               that
               he
               had
               done
               
                 in
                 his
                 shirt
                 ,
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 Christ
              
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               rose
               out
               of
               his
               bed
               ,
               went
               into
               the
               Street
               in
               his
               shirt
               ,
               but
               some
               stopped
               him
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Devil
               within
               ,
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               must
               be
               carried
               into
               the
               house
               by
               four
               women
               ,
               or
               else
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               for
               ever
               stand
               there
               like
               a
               Pillar
               of
               Salt
               ,
               as
               Lots
               wife
               did
               .
               
                 Then
                 four
                 women
                 carried
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 bed
              
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               told
               them
               ,
               That
               the
               day
               before
               he
               had
               been
               doing
               the
               Devils
               work
               ,
               but
               now
               he
               must
               do
               Christs
               work
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Then
               he
               fell
               to
               acting
               in
               his
               shirt
               upon
               the
               bed
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               the
               day
               before
               upon
               the
               floor
               ,
               
                 Playing
                 topsie-turvey
                 from
                 one
                 bed
                 to
                 another
                 ,
              
               the
               Devil
               biding
               him
               not
               to
               fear
               ;
               for
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               strength
               .
               Then
               it
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               the
               day
               before
               the
               Devil
               bad
               him
               bare
               his
               Cross
               ,
               but
               now
               Christ
               bad
               him
               lay
               it
               aside
               ,
               
                 for
                 Christ
                 takes
                 no
                 pleasure
                 in
                 Crosses
              
               ;
               nor
               will
               be
               worshipped
               ,
               as
               yesterday
               he
               had
               done
               .
               It
               said
               further
               ,
               Yesterday
               the
               Devil
               made
               thee
               lie
               all
               day
               long
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               but
               now
               I
               have
               provided
               a
               bed
               for
               thee
               ;
               for
               my
               yoak
               is
               easie
               .
               He
               promised
               also
               to
               give
               him
               
                 Bread
                 of
                 Life
                 to
                 eat
                 ,
                 and
                 Water
                 of
                 Life
                 to
                 drink
              
               ;
               and
               that
               out
               of
               his
               Belly
               should
               flow
               Rivers
               of
               Living
               waters
               .
               Then
               were
               his
               Teeth
               moved
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               was
               eating
               ,
               and
               
                 he
                 thought
                 that
                 he
                 felt
              
               in
               his
               Belly
               a
               flowing
               up
               and
               down
               of
               waters
               .
               He
               was
               told
               also
               ,
               That
               yesterday
               the
               Devils
               Angels
               waited
               on
               him
               ;
               but
               now
               Christs
               Angels
               should
               guard
               him
               :
               Hereupon
               he
               saw
               
                 two
                 Butterflies
              
               in
               the
               Windows
               ,
               and
               his
               hand
               was
               forced
               to
               take
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               it
               into
               his
               mouth
               ,
               which
               he
               swallowed
               down
               ;
               then
               he
               was
               moved
               to
               take
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               to
               his
               Throat
               ;
               and
               he
               was
               told
               ,
               That
               it
               should
               enter
               in
               there
               ;
               For
               (
               saith
               the
               voice
               )
               
                 nothing
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 him
                 that
                 believeth
                 .
              
               Then
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               make
               circles
               on
               the
               bed
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               began
               to
               suspect
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               acted
               by
               Satan
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               in
               great
               fear
               cried
               out
               ,
               Lord
               what
               wilt
               thou
               have
               me
               do
               ?
               But
               the
               Devil
               answered
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 too
                 late
                 to
                 cry
                 unto
                 God
              
               ;
               for
               sentence
               is
               already
               passed
               against
               thee
               ▪
               Hereupon
               he
               lay
               down
               in
               despair
               ;
               but
               presently
               the
               Devil
               told
               him
               the
               third
               time
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               a
               
                 white
                 Devil
              
               that
               deluded
               him
               this
               second
               time
               ;
               but
               
               that
               
                 now
                 Christ
                 was
                 come
                 indeed
              
               ,
               and
               would
               cast
               him
               out
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               he
               thought
               the
               Devil
               was
               ejected
               :
               But
               then
               all
               his
               members
               fell
               on
               working
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               pangs
               of
               death
               had
               been
               upon
               him
               ,
               the
               voice
               telling
               him
               ,
               That
               they
               were
               the
               
                 pangs
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 birth
              
               ;
               and
               that
               now
               Christ
               was
               new
               born
               in
               him
               .
               Thus
               he
               continued
               a
               whole
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               now
               
                 he
                 should
                 work
                 wonders
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 out
                 devils
              
               in
               Christs
               name
               .
               Then
               came
               in
               two
               of
               the
               Quakers
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               said
               ,
               I
               have
               two
               Devils
               cast
               out
               of
               me
               ;
               but
               now
               Christ
               is
               in
               me
               of
               a
               truth
               .
               Then
               said
               the
               Devil
               to
               him
               ,
               I
               was
               crowned
               with
               a
               crown
               of
               thorns
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               crown
               thee
               with
               a
               crown
               of
               glory
               ;
               and
               bad
               him
               set
               his
               fist
               upon
               his
               head
               ,
               Which
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               to
               the
               standers-by
               ,
               shall
               appear
               as
               a
               glorious
               crown
               When
               he
               did
               this
               ,
               he
               asked
               them
               ,
               what
               they
               saw
               ;
               they
               answered
               ,
               nothing
               :
               Whereupon
               the
               Devil
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 saw
                 the
                 Crown
                 on
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 so
                 striken
                 with
                 admiration
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 express
                 what
                 they
                 saw
                 .
              
               Then
               the
               Divell
               bad
               him
               tell
               one
               of
               the
               Quakers
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               a
               Devil
               in
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               should
               cast
               it
               out
               ;
               and
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               quake
               and
               tremble
               ,
               which
               accordingly
               he
               did
               :
               Then
               the
               Devil
               bad
               him
               to
               speak
               to
               him
               to
               fall
               flat
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               presently
               rose
               again
               ;
               whereupon
               Gilpin
               asked
               him
               ,
               Whether
               now
               the
               Devil
               was
               gone
               out
               of
               him
               ?
               to
               which
               he
               answered
               ,
               not
               ;
               but
               the
               Devil
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               now
               ejected
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               A
               while
               after
               he
               began
               again
               to
               question
               ,
               Whether
               in
               all
               this
               he
               were
               not
               deluded
               by
               Satan
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               fall
               into
               a
               great
               fear
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               Devil
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               all
               this
               while
               he
               had
               been
               serving
               him
               ,
               and
               blaspheming
               God
               ;
               and
               that
               now
               it
               was
               too
               late
               to
               repent
               .
               Hereupon
               he
               fell
               into
               dispair
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               
                 Thinking
                 that
                 every
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 either
                 saw
                 or
                 heard
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 Devil
                 ,
              
               that
               came
               to
               fetch
               him
               away
               :
               Sometimes
               he
               thought
               ▪
               That
               he
               should
               be
               taken
               away
               in
               a
               flame
               of
               fire
               ;
               other
               times
               ,
               That
               the
               Earth
               would
               open
               ,
               and
               swallow
               him
               .
               Yet
               at
               last
               it
               pleased
               God
               (
               as
               it
               seems
               )
               to
               give
               him
               repentance
               and
               peace
               in
               his
               Conscience
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               published
               a
               Narrative
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               
                 to
                 discover
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 these
                 ways
              
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               for
               Caution
               to
               others
               ,
               to
               take
               heed
               how
               they
               go
               out
               of
               Gods
               ways
               ,
               and
               
                 forsake
                 his
                 Ordinances
              
               ;
               least
               falling
               into
               the
               error
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               they
               decline
               from
               their
               former
               stedfastness
               ;
               
               and
               least
               not
               receiving
               the
               love
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               saved
               ,
               God
               gave
               them
               over
               to
               strong
               delusions
               to
               believe
               a
               lie
               .
            
             
               
                 This
                 is
                 attested
                 under
              
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Major
               of
               Kendal
               ,
               the
               Minister
               ,
               School-master
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               Reader
               are
               not
               these
               Arguments
               of
               Diabolical
               Possessions
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               last
               story
               ,
               was
               not
               the
               Devil
               many
               times
               devout
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               
                 and
                 seemingly-humble
                 and
                 religious
              
               :
               I
               wont
               enlarge
               .
               But
               remember
               ,
               the
               Devil
               will
               advise
               to
               some
               good
               things
               ,
               with
               a
               purpose
               to
               deceive
               .
               And
               there
               thou
               maist
               read
               our
               Quakers
               Mortification
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               on
               't
               ,
               sc
               .
               to
               overthrow
               Religion
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               you
               see
               on
               whose
               errand
               these
               men
               come
               ,
               and
               whose
               work
               they
               do
               ;
               either
               
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 the
                 Popes
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Devils
               ,
               or
               all
               three
               .
               But
               sure
               not
               from
               God
               ▪
               it
               being
               his
               ,
               neither
               for
               matter
               ,
               nor
               manner
               ;
               and
               they
               having
               no
               call
               ,
               either
               ordinary
               ,
               or
               extraordinary
               :
               For
               besides
               the
               no-satisfaction
               given
               to
               us
               by
               them
               ,
               before
               the
               Magistrates
               in
               this
               particular
               (
               which
               they
               all
               attest
               )
               a
               Merchant
               of
               this
               City
               upon
               the
               Road
               discoursing
               with
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               demanding
               of
               him
               what
               miracles
               they
               wrought
               to
               justifie
               their
               extraordinary
               call
               ;
               he
               answered
               ,
               
                 We
                 do
                 work
                 miracles
                 ,
                 but
                 thou
                 hast
                 no
                 eyes
                 to
                 see
                 them
              
               Much
               after
               the
               conceit
               of
               a
               dame
               of
               this
               Town
               (
               now
               of
               ▪
               the
               gang
               )
               who
               some
               few
               years
               since
               ,
               having
               some
               conference
               with
               one
               ,
               once
               a
               Minister
               in
               this
               City
               ,
               from
               whom
               I
               received
               it
               .
               She
               affirmed
               she
               was
               God.
               Why
               then
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               you
               can
               do
               all
               that
               God
               can
               do
               :
               I
               can
               said
               she
               .
               And
               there
               lying
               upon
               his
               Table
               a
               Greek
               Testament
               ;
               why
               then
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               make
               me
               such
               another
               Book
               as
               this
               is
               .
               To
               which
               she
               replied
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 done
              
               .
               Let
               me
               see
               it
               then
               said
               he
               ,
               where
               is
               it
               ?
               
                 In
                 my
                 fancy
              
               ,
               said
               she
               .
               And
               indeed
               this
               is
               a
               short
               Summary
               of
               all
               their
               Religion
               ;
               it
               is
               all
               in
               their
               fancy
               ,
               and
               
                 no
                 where
                 else
              
               .
               I
               thought
               to
               have
               set
               forth
               the
               effects
               of
               their
               doctrines
               (
               for
               their
               fruits
               discover
               them
               ,
               and
               will
               do
               more
               and
               more
               )
               As
               breaking
               the
               bonds
               of
               duty
               in
               all
               relations
               ,
               which
               we
               evidently
               finde
               here
               already
               ,
               Husband
               and
               Wife
               ,
               Parents
               and
               Children
               ,
               Masters
               and
               Servants
               ,
               Magistrates
               and
               Subjects
               ,
               Ministers
               and
               People
               .
               I
               need
               not
               instance
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               evident
               ;
               though
               I
               bless
               the
               Lord
               ,
               I
               finde
               it
               not
               in
               my
               
               Family
               ,
               nor
               Congregation
               :
               And
               I
               look
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               singular
               mercy
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               one
               or
               two
               things
               which
               seem
               to
               take
               much
               with
               people
               ,
               sc
               .
               The
               multitude
               of
               followers
               ;
               and
               the
               effect
               of
               their
               teaching
               ;
               in
               prevailing
               with
               people
               to
               lay
               aside
               pride
               ,
               and
               worldly
               contentments
               .
               I
               will
               say
               little
               to
               the
               first
               ;
               not
               much
               to
               either
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               first
               :
               Novellism
               is
               the
               reigning
               sin
               of
               this
               age
               ;
               the
               multitude
               are
               as
               unstable
               as
               water
               ;
               they
               are
               led
               by
               opinion
               ;
               
                 run
                 for
                 company
              
               ;
               and
               are
               sufficiently
               ignorant
               .
               And
               for
               those
               few
               ,
               who
               seem
               to
               know
               more
               then
               others
               ,
               and
               pretended
               to
               Religion
               :
               They
               are
               for
               the
               most
               part
               (
               if
               not
               all
               )
               very
               
                 fanatick
                 ▪
              
               and
               withal
               proud
               of
               their
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               self-conceited
               .
               And
               stepping
               beyond
               their
               line
               and
               call
               ,
               to
               teach
               others
               ;
               by
               degrees
               have
               come
               to
               scorn
               to
               be
               taught
               
                 by
                 others
              
               :
               And
               at
               length
               (
               as
               error
               is
               fertile
               )
               they
               have
               come
               to
               slight
               all
               outward
               Ordinances
               ,
               as
               too
               gross
               and
               carnal
               for
               their
               more
               refined
               spirits
               :
               Which
               hath
               been
               nurst
               and
               cherished
               by
               some
               
                 flattering
                 Teachers
              
               ,
               which
               they
               heap
               up
               unto
               themselves
               ,
               for
               that
               purpose
               ;
               All
               others
               being
               an
               abomination
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               if
               such
               as
               these
               be
               given
               up
               of
               God
               to
               delusions
               to
               believe
               lies
               ,
               Is
               it
               a
               wonder
               ?
               I
               conclude
               this
               ,
               
                 Multitude
                 of
                 followers
                 is
                 no
                 Argument
                 of
                 truth
                 .
              
               If
               so
               ,
               Antichrist
               were
               the
               best
               Christian
               ;
               and
               St.
               Peter
               ,
               2
               Epist
               ,
               2
               Chapter
               at
               the
               beginning
               ,
               tells
               us
               ,
               We
               must
               look
               for
               many
               Seducers
               ,
               and
               many
               followers
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               second
               ,
               
                 Laying
                 aside
                 pride
                 ,
                 and
                 worldly
                 contentments
                 .
              
               Laying
               aside
               Apparel
               ,
               is
               not
               always
               laying
               aside
               pride
               ;
               nay
               ,
               may
               not
               the
               putting
               off
               Apparel
               ,
               be
               the
               putting
               on
               of
               pride
               ?
               What
               else
               prompted
               the
               Pharisees
               to
               disfigure
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               look
               ugly
               ?
               But
               that
               they
               might
               appear
               to
               men
               to
               be
               religious
               ;
               that
               they
               might
               see
               ,
               they
               fasted
               and
               exercised
               acts
               of
               Mortification
               .
               Was
               not
               this
               pride
               ?
            
             
               I
               could
               enlarge
               here
               ;
               but
               I
               will
               not
               ;
               because
               I
               fear
               too
               large
               already
               .
               
                 But
                 may
                 not
                 an
                 unknown
                 Devil
                 go
                 forth
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 more
                 ?
              
               What
               may
               the
               meaning
               be
               of
               that
               ,
               Luke
               11
               :
               24
               ,
               25
               ,
               26.
               
               Of
               an
               unclean
               spirit
               going
               out
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               returning
               again
               ,
               findes
               his
               house
               swept
               and
               garnished
               ;
               and
               then
               goes
               and
               takes
               seven
               Devils
               worse
               then
               himself
               ,
               and
               they
               enter
               
               in
               and
               dwell
               there
               ;
               
                 And
                 so
                 the
                 mans
                 end
                 is
                 worse
                 then
                 the
                 beginning
                 .
              
               Worse
               then
               when
               that
               unclean
               Devil
               was
               in
               him
               ▪
               Cannot
               the
               Devil
               change
               sides
               and
               shapes
               ,
               and
               gain
               by
               it
               ?
               What
               think
               you
               of
               the
               mortifications
               ,
               pennances
               ,
               whippings
               ,
               fastings
               ,
               pilgrimages
               ,
               &c.
               of
               the
               Papists
               ,
               is
               not
               (
               think
               you
               )
               the
               Devil
               well
               pleased
               with
               it
               ?
               Doth
               not
               he
               farther
               it
               all
               he
               can
               ,
               to
               confirm
               them
               in
               their
               Superstitions
               and
               Idolatries
               :
               and
               to
               draw
               others
               to
               their
               perswasions
               ?
               It
               is
               but
               one
               Devil
               giving
               way
               to
               another
               (
               or
               more
               )
               to
               advance
               their
               masters
               service
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               be
               not
               seven
               Devils
               in
               these
               mens
               hearts
               worse
               then
               that
               one
               Devil
               upon
               their
               backs
               ,
               Let
               all
               men
               judge
               ,
               by
               what
               I
               have
               discovered
               .
            
             
               
                 If
                 ever
                 men
                 were
                 possessed
                 with
              
               spirits
               of
               lying
               ,
               railing
               ,
               proud
               censuring
               ,
               blaspheming
               ,
               dissembling
               ,
               equivocating
               ,
               prevaricating
               ,
               forging
               ,
               and
               falsifying
               the
               writings
               ▪
               both
               of
               God
               and
               men
               ;
               
                 These
                 men
                 are
              
               .
            
             
               Reader
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               I
               have
               demonstrated
               all
               this
               clearly
               to
               thee
               ;
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               but
               a
               Testimony
               of
               one
               of
               their
               own
               Countreymen
               (
               that
               knew
               them
               sooner
               ,
               longer
               ,
               and
               better
               then
               I
               have
               )
               concerning
               their
               excellency
               in
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               hasten
               to
               an
               end
               .
               And
               it
               is
               the
               Author
               of
               
                 The
                 brief
                 Relation
                 of
                 the
                 Irreligion
                 of
                 the
                 Northern
                 Quakers
              
               ;
               Who
               in
               his
               Preface
               professes
               he
               hath
               not
               aggravated
               any
               thing
               ,
               nor
               made
               a
               mountain
               of
               their
               mole-hill
               .
               And
               he
               tells
               the●
               ▪
               that
               those
               who
               are
               acquainted
               with
               them
               ,
               know
               ,
               that
               what
               he
               hath
               said
               ,
               is
               rather
               a
               
                 mole-hill
                 to
                 their
                 mountain
              
               .
               And
               he
               in
               24
               ,
               25
               ,
               pages
               of
               that
               Book
               says
               ,
               Many
               of
               them
               will
               be
               as
               ready
               to
               say
               ,
               and
               unsay
               any
               thing
               ,
               as
               if
               lying
               was
               a
               vertue
               .
               They
               make
               no
               Conscience
               of
               raising
               false
               reports
               ,
               against
               those
               especially
               who
               do
               any
               way
               oppose
               them
               :
               Witness
               that
               lying
               Pamphlet
               of
               Sauls
               errand
               to
               Damascus
               ,
               wherein
               there
               
                 are
                 a
                 hundred
                 untruths
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 proved
                 by
                 a
                 hundred
                 witnesses
                 .
              
               It
               is
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               the
               Testimony
               of
               a
               faithful
               Minister
               of
               Christ
               concerning
               them
               .
               Not
               in
               half
               an
               hours
               discourse
               ,
               with
               most
               of
               those
               I
               have
               discoursed
               with
               ,
               but
               you
               shall
               finde
               plain
               and
               downright
               lies
               .
               Some
               of
               them
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               have
               come
               to
               my
               house
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               they
               had
               a
               message
               from
               God
               to
               me
               .
               Upon
               my
               speedy
               demanding
               it
               ,
               they
               have
               point-blank
               (
               almost
               in
               the
               same
               breathing
               time
               )
               denied
               it
               .
            
             
             
               When
               some
               that
               have
               been
               in
               some
               measure
               able
               ,
               from
               the
               Word
               of
               Truth
               ,
               to
               manifest
               their
               errors
               ,
               have
               discoursed
               with
               those
               Wells
               without
               Water
               :
               Though
               themselves
               have
               stood
               like
               men
               inwardly
               convicted
               and
               ashamed
               ,
               utterly
               unable
               to
               gainsay
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               totally
               silenced
               ,
               and
               as
               mute
               as
               fishes
               .
               Yet
               when
               these
               Champions
               of
               Errors
               have
               gone
               away
               ,
               they
               have
               boasted
               of
               their
               conquests
               ,
               and
               how
               gloriously
               they
               had
               foiled
               ,
               and
               stopt
               the
               mouthes
               of
               their
               adversaries
               .
            
             
               Thus
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               wholly
               by
               lies
               ,
               lying
               Doctrines
               ,
               lying
               Revelations
               ,
               lying
               Wonders
               ,
               lying
               Reports
               ,
               they
               do
               endeavor
               to
               build
               up
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               the
               
                 father
                 of
                 lies
              
               amongst
               us
               .
               And
               for
               a
               close
               of
               all
               (
               and
               for
               a
               further
               manifestation
               of
               the
               impostures
               ,
               juglings
               ,
               and
               prevarications
               of
               these
               men
               )
               I
               propose
               to
               be
               considered
               by
               any
               rational
               man
               or
               woman
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               let
               them
               satisfie
               me
               ,
               or
               themselves
               ,
               in
               their
               own
               consciences
               ,
               What
               may
               the
               meaning
               of
               that
               expression
               of
               theirs
               ,
               so
               often
               uttered
               among
               their
               Proselytes
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               in
               the
               hearing
               of
               others
               ,
               be
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 have
                 something
                 to
                 deliver
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 yet
                 fit
                 to
                 receive
                 ?
              
               I
               do
               not
               remember
               whether
               I
               have
               proposed
               this
               already
               :
               But
               if
               I
               have
               ,
               it
               is
               worthy
               again
               to
               be
               remembred
               and
               considered
               .
               And
               I
               say
               ,
               let
               any
               one
               tell
               me
               ,
               what
               it
               can
               mean
               ;
               but
               some
               such
               desperate
               and
               horrid
               opinion
               ▪
               which
               should
               they
               yet
               publish
               ,
               all
               true
               Christians
               would
               abominate
               and
               avoid
               them
               .
               Some
               such
               a
               one
               as
               this
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               whispered
               into
               those
               whom
               they
               have
               made
               sure
               to
               their
               party
               ,
               
                 sc
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 such
                 fools
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 hope
                 to
                 be
                 saved
                 by
                 that
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 that
                 was
                 crucified
                 at
              
               Jerusalem
               
                 above
                 sixteen
                 hundred
                 years
                 ago
              
               .
               And
               then
               let
               any
               man
               judge
               ,
               whether
               these
               be
               not
               the
               men
               the
               Apostle
               Peter
               prophesies
               of
               ,
               in
               his
               second
               Epistle
               and
               the
               second
               Chapter
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               done
               my
               work
               :
               It
               remains
               now
               for
               thee
               to
               do
               thine
               ;
               which
               is
               to
               make
               a
               wise
               improvement
               of
               all
               to
               thy self
               .
               Of
               the
               
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Godliness
              
               ;
               to
               make
               it
               thine
               own
               ,
               by
               getting
               an
               interest
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               walking
               according
               to
               it
               .
               Of
               ungodliness
               ;
               by
               avoiding
               ,
               and
               eschuing
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               fautors
               and
               abettors
               of
               it
               .
               In
               doing
               whereof
               ,
               God
               will
               have
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               Free-grace
               ;
               and
               thou
               shalt
               have
               the
               
                 comfort
                 ,
                 the
                 benefit
              
               ;
               And
               my self
               the
               end
               ,
               my
               labor
               .
            
             
             
               Onely
               according
               to
               promise
               ,
               I
               am
               here
               to
               give
               in
               the
               copy
               of
               certain
               Queries
               ,
               sent
               to
               the
               Ministers
               of
               this
               City
               ;
               by
               the
               two
               Quakers
               ,
               Howgil
               and
               Burrough
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 all
                 you
                 who
                 call
                 your selves
                 Ministers
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 taken
                 the
                 Office
                 upon
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 Query
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 WHether
                 have
                 you
                 that
                 light
                 ,
                 that
                 lighteth
                 every
                 one
                 that
                 comes
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 yea
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 then
                 why
                 do
                 you
                 deny
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 enlightened
                 every
                 one
                 ,
                 which
                 light
                 doth
                 teach
                 and
                 guide
                 all
                 that
                 love
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 condemns
                 them
                 that
                 disobey
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ
                 saith
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 light
                 ?
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Whether
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 condemnation
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 light
                 which
                 Christ
                 saith
                 is
                 the
                 condemnation
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 hate
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Whether
                 they
                 be
                 not
                 Antichrists
                 that
                 acts
                 those
                 things
                 now
                 which
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 forbad
                 ?
                 then
                 seeing
                 Christ
                 forbad
                 such
                 things
                 then
                 as
                 you
                 uphold
                 now
                 ,
                 did
                 he
                 deny
                 them
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 justifie
                 them
                 now
                 ,
                 or
                 did
                 he
                 cry
                 wo
                 against
                 them
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 justifies
                 now
                 ?
                 As
                 have
                 the
                 chiefest
                 places
                 in
                 the
                 Assemblies
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 inward
                 and
                 outward
                 ,
                 who
                 sits
                 high
                 in
                 your
                 imaginations
                 and
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 called
                 of
                 men
                 Masters
                 ?
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Tell
                 us
                 what
                 Christ
                 that
                 is
                 that
                 hath
                 made
                 you
                 free
                 ,
                 who
                 you
                 are
                 made
                 free
                 by
                 ,
                 seeing
                 you
                 act
                 contrary
                 to
                 
                 that
                 Christ
                 which
                 gave
                 forth
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Apostles
                 witnessed
                 ,
                 and
                 preached
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 steps
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 true
                 Christ
                 cryed
                 wo
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 called
                 of
                 men
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 stand
                 praying
                 in
                 the
                 Synagouges
                 like
                 the
                 Pharisees
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 true
                 Christ
                 that
                 made
                 his
                 Apostles
                 free
                 ,
                 bid
                 them
                 not
                 pray
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 wo
                 was
                 against
                 :
                 Can
                 you
                 deny
                 it
                 ?
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 Whether
                 any
                 shall
                 ever
                 attain
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 which
                 is
                 Christ
                 ,
                 or
                 taking
                 heed
                 to
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Christ
                 within
                 them
                 ,
                 yea
                 or
                 no
                 ?
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 Whether
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 Seducers
                 that
                 draw
                 people
                 from
                 the
                 light
                 within
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 imaginations
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 sprinkle
                 Infants
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 tell
                 of
                 Sacrament
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 leads
                 them
                 into
                 a
                 carnal
                 unity
                 from
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 Whether
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 eternal
                 spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 forth
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 yea
                 or
                 no
                 ?
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 Whether
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Christ
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 gave
                 a
                 right
                 meaning
                 to
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 gave
                 them
                 forth
                 ,
                 or
                 left
                 them
                 to
                 you
                 to
                 give
                 a
                 meaning
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 yea
                 or
                 no
                 ?
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 Whether
                 the
                 Plagues
                 be
                 not
                 added
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 add
                 to
                 the
                 Prophesies
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Book
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 his
                 name
                 be
                 not
                 diminished
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 book
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 diminisheth
                 ought
                 therefrom
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 you
                 can
                 witness
                 this
                 name
                 ,
                 yea
                 or
                 no
                 ?
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 Whether
                 you
                 have
                 an
                 infallible
                 judgement
                 ,
                 to
                 judge
                 of
                 things
                 eternal
                 ,
                 yea
                 or
                 no
                 ?
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 Whether
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 the
                 voice
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 God
                 of
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 yea
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 or
                 whether
                 you
                 
                 take
                 not
                 the
                 Prophets
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Apostles
                 words
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 he
                 never
                 spake
                 to
                 you
                 ?
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 Why
                 do
                 you
                 sing
                 Davids
                 experiments
                 in
                 rhime
                 and
                 metre
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 read
                 them
                 ,
                 you
                 keep
                 on
                 your
                 hats
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 sing
                 you
                 put
                 them
                 off
                 ?
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 Whether
                 any
                 man
                 shall
                 so
                 grow
                 up
                 under
                 your
                 Ministry
                 that
                 he
                 need
                 no
                 man
                 to
                 teach
                 him
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 seeing
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 you
                 shall
                 not
                 need
                 to
                 teach
                 every
                 man
                 his
                 brother
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 have
                 you
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 teachers
                 ,
                 that
                 have
                 been
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 this
                 condition
                 ?
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 Where
                 did
                 the
                 Apostles
                 baptize
                 any
                 and
                 preach
                 repentance
                 to
                 them
                 20.
                 or
                 30.
                 years
                 after
                 ?
                 shew
                 an
                 example
                 for
                 these
                 things
                 that
                 you
                 do
                 ?
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 Whether
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 other
                 light
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 convinceth
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 the
                 light
                 be
                 not
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 loves
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 hates
                 it
                 ,
                 shew
                 us
                 this
                 by
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ?
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 Whether
                 is
                 he
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 that
                 condemns
                 for
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 justifies
                 the
                 Saint
                 from
                 sin
                 ?
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 What
                 that
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 appeared
                 to
                 all
                 men
                 ?
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 Whether
                 that
                 in
                 you
                 which
                 judgeth
                 upon
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Saints
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 them
                 you
                 call
                 deceivers
                 ,
                 be
                 eternal
                 and
                 infallible
                 ,
                 yea
                 or
                 no
                 ?
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 Whether
                 did
                 Christ
                 send
                 any
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 forth
                 to
                 preach
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 letter
                 ,
                 yea
                 or
                 no
                 ?
              
               
                 20.
                 
                 What
                 are
                 the
                 marks
                 of
                 the
                 false
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Antichrists
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ?
                 and
                 whether
                 to
                 preach
                 for
                 hire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 seek
                 for
                 their
                 gain
                 from
                 their
                 quarters
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 use
                 their
                 tongues
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 hath
                 
                 not
                 spoken
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 signes
                 of
                 false
                 Prophets
                 now
                 ?
              
               
                 21.
                 
                 Whether
                 or
                 no
                 are
                 ye
                 Ministers
                 of
                 that
                 Church
                 of
                 which
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 ?
              
               
                 22.
                 
                 What
                 that
                 everlasting
                 Gospel
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostles
                 were
                 witnesses
                 of
                 ,
                 and
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 ?
              
               
                 23.
                 
                 Whether
                 a
                 man
                 shall
                 ever
                 overcome
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 sin
                 ,
                 whiles
                 he
                 is
                 here
                 ,
                 seeing
                 no
                 unclean
                 thing
                 shall
                 enter
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 24.
                 
                 Whether
                 will
                 you
                 own
                 a
                 Purgatory
                 ,
                 yea
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 cleansed
                 from
                 sin
                 whiles
                 he
                 is
                 here
                 ,
                 declare
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 where
                 that
                 place
                 of
                 cleansing
                 is
                 ?
              
               
                 25.
                 
                 Whether
                 they
                 put
                 not
                 Christ
                 to
                 open
                 shame
                 ,
                 who
                 say
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 save
                 to
                 the
                 uttermost
                 ,
                 those
                 that
                 come
                 unto
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 answer
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 they
                 have
                 most
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 all
                 )
                 been
                 answered
                 already
                 by
                 others
                 .
                 As
                 by
                 Mr.
                 
                   Samuel
                   Eaton
                
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 whose
                 names
                 I
                 have
                 forgotten
                 ;
                 I
                 perceive
                 they
                 are
                 their
                 common
                 baubles
                 that
                 they
                 toy
                 withall
                 every
                 where
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 I
                 have
                 better
                 work
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 imployed
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 I
                 think
                 have
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 my
                 Brethren
                 here
                 ;
                 but
                 especially
                 my
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 advises
                 me
                 
                   Not
                   to
                   give
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   holy
                   unto
                   dogs
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   cast
                   pearl
                   before
                   swine
                   ,
                   least
                   they
                   trample
                   them
                   under
                   their
                   feet
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   turn
                   again
                   and
                   rend
                   me
                   .
                
                 That
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 written
                 ,
                 I
                 writ
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 better
                 known
                 to
                 others
                 .
                 I
                 expect
                 that
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 beastly
                 nature
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 a
                 sufficient
                 discovery
                 )
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 barking
                 ,
                 and
                 howling
                 ,
                 and
                 snarling
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 am
                 resolved
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 bite
                 :
                 I
                 shall
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 consider
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Traveller
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 business
                 to
                 dispatch
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 not
                 therefore
                 make
                 a
                 stop
                 at
                 the
                 barking
                 of
                 every
                 dog
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   ride
                   on
                   my
                   way
                   and
                   answer
                   them
                   with
                   my
                   horse
                   heels
                   .
                
                 And
                 when
                 their
                 commanding
                 favorites
                 here
                 ,
                 shall
                 grow
                 so
                 honest
                 as
                 to
                 
                 make
                 restitution
                 of
                 those
                 considerable
                 sums
                 they
                 have
                 gotten
                 by
                 briberie
                 ,
                 oppression
                 ,
                 withholding
                 mens
                 lands
                 and
                 rents
                 ,
                 and
                 detaining
                 the
                 dues
                 of
                 orphans
                 and
                 widows
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 humbled
                 ,
                 and
                 repent
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 dissemble
                 no
                 longer
                 ,
                 nor
                 couzen
                 us
                 with
                 their
                 old
                 clothes
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 these
                 Quakers
                 themselves
                 shall
                 leave
                 lying
                 ,
                 and
                 railing
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 to
                 the
                 matter
                 in
                 question
                 ;
                 when
                 they
                 shall
                 soberly
                 answer
                 these
                 twenty
                 solid
                 and
                 substantiall
                 Queries
                 proposed
                 unto
                 them
                 by
                 Mr.
                 Bennet
                 herewith
                 before
                 printed
                 ;
                 then
                 I
                 le
                 answer
                 theirs
                 ;
                 till
                 then
                 I
                 resolve
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 his
                 words
                 I
                 conclude
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   These
                   are
                   matters
                   of
                   great
                   concernment
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   refuse
                   to
                   answer
                   them
                   in
                   writing
                   ,
                   spare
                   your
                   tongues
                   and
                   spare
                   your
                   papers
                   ;
                   for
                   J
                   will
                   henceforth
                   neither
                   hear
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   nor
                   read
                   the
                   other
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 here
                 's
              
               
                 The
                 End.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A40897-e2780
           
             1
             Creation
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             28.
             19.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             d
             Exo.
             33.
             20.
             
          
           
             e
             Rev.
             1.
             8.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             f
             Isa
             .
             45.
             7.
             
             Prov.
             16.
             4.
             
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             20.
             
             Psal
             .
             19.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             h
             Gen.
             1.
             
          
           
             Angels
             .
          
           
             i
             Ps
             .
             104.
             4.
             
          
           
             k
             Mat.
             18.
             10.
             
          
           
             l
             Ps
             .
             103.
             20.
             
          
           
             m
             Heb.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             n
             Gen.
             1.
             2.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             o
             Nehem.
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             p
             Rev.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             Man.
             
          
           
             q
             Gen.
             1.
             26.
             
          
           
             r
             Gen.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             s
             Joh.
             4.
             23.
             
          
           
             t
             Gen.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             u
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             20.
             
             Rom.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Original
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             w
             Gen.
             1.
             26.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             24.
             
             Col.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             x
             Gen.
             1.
             26.
             &c
             
          
           
             y
             Gen.
             17.
             1.
             
             Amos
             3.
             3.
             
             Psal
             .
             73.
             20.
             to
             the
             end
             .
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             29.
             
          
           
             z
             
               Deut.
               11.
               26.
               27.
               
               Ex.
               19.
               5.
               
            
             
               Thus
               have
               I
               seen
               on
               the
               day
               of
               a
               Kings
               solemn
               inauguration
               or
               Crowning
               ;
               or
               on
               his
               Royall
               progresse
               to
               his
               great
               Convention
               ,
               to
               establish
               Government
               ,
               with
               his
               people
               ;
               All
               his
               Nobles
               and
               Officers
               richly
               furnished
               and
               adorned
               with
               all
               gallantry
               ,
               both
               in
               themselves
               and
               their
               attendants
               :
               each
               in
               their
               place
               and
               order
               ,
               in
               a
               stately
               equipage
               ,
               riding
               on
               gloriously
               :
               And
               at
               last
               ,
               out
               comes
               the
               Prince
               in
               his
               Chariot
               of
               Majesty
               ,
               out
               shining
               all
               ;
               as
               he
               for
               whose
               honour
               that
               pomp
               and
               grandeur
               was
               provided
               :
               Read
               the
               8th
               Psalm
               throughout
               .
            
          
           
             First
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             a
             Psal
             .
             49.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             Eccles
             .
             15.
             14.
             
          
           
             c
             eut
             .
             30.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             DGen
             .
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             d
             Ib.
             
          
           
             e
             Therefore
             called
             the
             tree
             of
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             Fall.
             
          
           
             f
             Jud.
             6.
             
          
           
             g
             Wisd
             .
             2.
             24.
             
             Gen.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             h
             Gen.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             i
             Gen.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             k
             Mal.
             3.
             6.
             
             Ja.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             l
             Gen.
             3.
             2.
             17
             
          
           
             m
             Rom
             :
             5.
             12.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             45.
             v.
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
             n
             Rom.
             5.
             12.
             14
             
          
           
             o
             Rom.
             9.
             7.
             
             Col.
             1.
             24.
             
             Rom
             :
             5
             :
             10
             :
          
           
             p
             Proneness
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             evil
             :
             Rom
             :
             5
             :
             from
             10
             :
             to
             20
             :
             Gen
             :
             6
             :
             5
             :
          
           
             q
             Gen.
             3
             ▪
             24
             :
             
               Promise
               of
               Christ
            
             .
          
           
             r
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             20
             :
          
           
             s
             Heb.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             t
             Gen.
             2.
             17.
             
             
               World
               continued
            
             .
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             
             &c.
             
               Vanity
               of
               the
               Creature
            
             .
          
           
             u
             Rom.
             8.
             20.
             
          
           
             w
             Gen.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             x
             Eccles
             .
             2.
             tot
             .
          
           
             y
             Eccles
             .
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             z
             Psal
             .
             39.
             6.
             
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             23.
             5.
             
             Eccles
             .
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             b
             Temporall
             Death
             .
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             3.
             19.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             d
             Jo.
             3.
             3.
             5.
             
             
               Mans
               state
               of
               nature
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             5.
             16.
             18
             
             Eph.
             2.
             1
             2.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             9.
             22
             ▪
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             9.
             22
             ▪
             
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             3.
             19.
             
             Ja.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             h
             Gal.
             3.
             10
             ▪
             
          
           
             i
             Rom.
             5.
             12
             :
          
           
             k
             Mat.
             25.
             41
             
             :
             2
             Thes
             .
             1.
             9
             :
          
           
             l
             Rom.
             5.
             12.
             18
             
             :
             Rom.
             6.
             23.
             
             
               Original
               sin
            
             .
          
           
             m
             Psal
             .
             57.
             5
             
             ▪
             Job
             .
             11.
             12.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             24.
             
             Col.
             3.
             10.
             
             Gen
             :
             5.
             6.
             
             Ja.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Eph.
             2.
             1.
             2.
             5.
             
             Col.
             2.
             13.
             
             Eph.
             5.
             14.
             
             Jo.
             3.
             3.
             
             Ps
             .
             16.
             1.
             63.
             3.
             
             
               Natures
               light
            
             ,
          
           
             n
             Luk.
             16.
             8.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             o
             Rom.
             1.
             14
             ,
             15
             
          
           
             p
             Eph.
             4.
             17
             ,
             18
             Jo.
             1.
             5.
             
             Act.
             26.
             18.
             
             Eph.
             5.
             8.
             
             Col.
             1.
             13
             
             ▪
             1
             Jo.
             2.
             8
             
             :
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14
             :
          
           
             q
             Eph.
             2.
             1
             :
          
           
             r
             Act.
             16.
             18.
             
          
           
             s
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             4.
             
             Jo.
             12.
             31.
             
          
           
             t
             Eph.
             4.
             14.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             u
             Jo.
             1.
             4.
             9.
             
          
           
             w
             Rom.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20
             Act.
             14.
             17
             ,
             17
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             x
             Rom.
             13.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             Eph.
             6.
             1.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             y
             Rom.
             2.
             15.
             27
             1
             
             Cor.
             11.
             14.
             
             
               Sensual
               life
            
             .
          
           
             z
             Rom.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             a
             Job
             .
             18.
             5
             ,
             6.
             24.
             17.
             
             Prov.
             24.
             20.
             
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             1.
             24.
             26.
             28.
             
             Eph.
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             c
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             2
             
             Thes
             .
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             ●
             .
             12.
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             ●6
             .
             v.
             Rev.
             20.
             12.
             
             
               Civil
               life
            
             .
          
           
             f
             Prov.
             21.
             6.
             
          
           
             g
             Jer.
             30.
             23.
             
          
           
             h
             Prov.
             22.
             15.
             
             Deut.
             13.
             11.
             17.
             13.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             ●1
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
             iProv
             .
             12.
             15.
             6.
             23.
             
          
           
             o
             Gal.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Condition
               of
               faith
               by
               na
               〈…〉
               ure
            
             Eph.
             2
             ,
             312.
             4.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             Prov.
             27.
             19.
             
             Rom.
             3.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Ib.
             Gal.
             3.
             10.
             
             Ja.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             k
             Heb.
             6.
             4.
             
             Act.
             7.
             51.
             
          
           
             m
             Luk.
             10.
             
             1●
             .
             14.
             
             Rom.
             2.
             6
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             17.
             2
             
             Cor.
             9.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
          
           
             b
             That
             as
             in
             a
             Prison
             ,
             under
             lock
             and
             key
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             get
             out
             .
          
           
             c
             Job
             .
             10.
             7.
             
             Psal
             .
             89.
             48.
             
             Isa
             .
             43.
             13.
             
             Psal
             .
             49.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             
               Christ
               held
               forth
            
             .
          
           
             d
             Jo.
             5.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             e
             Eph.
             1.
             5.
             9.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             3.
             24.
             
          
           
             g
             Eph.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             h
             1
             Jo.
             beg
             :
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             4
             2.
             
             Luk.
             1.
             78
             ,
             79.
             
             Mat.
             4.
             10.
             
             Luk.
             2.
             32.
             
             Joh.
             8.
             12.
             2
             
             Cor.
             4.
             6.
             
             Col.
             1.
             12.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             9.
             
             Rev.
             21.
             24.
             
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             4
             2.
             
             Luk.
             1.
             78
             ,
             79.
             
             Mat.
             4.
             10.
             
             Luk.
             2.
             32.
             
             Joh.
             8.
             12.
             2
             
             Cor.
             4.
             6.
             
             Col.
             1.
             12.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             9.
             
             Rev.
             21.
             24.
             
          
           
             k
             Heb.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             l
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             4.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             16.
             14.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             17.
             
             Heb.
             4.
             15.
             
             Mediator
             .
          
           
             m
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             5.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             15.
             
             &
             12.
             24.
             
             Heb.
             4.
             15.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             18.
             
             Priest
             .
             Heb.
             2.
             17.
             
             Contemplation
             .
          
           
             n
             Rom.
             11.
             33.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             9.
             1
             
             Joh.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             o
             Jo.
             1.
             14.
             3.
             16
             1
             
             Jo.
             4.
             9.
             
             Mat.
             3.
             17.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             p
             Jo.
             3.
             16.
             
             Rom.
             5.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             q
             Job
             .
             22.
             3.
             
             Psal
             .
             16.
             2.
             
          
           
             r
             Job
             .
             35.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             s
             Rom.
             5.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             t
             Luk.
             2.
             13
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             u
             2
             Thes
             .
             1.
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             w
             Eze.
             16.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             x
             Ezek.
             16.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             y
             Psal
             .
             2.
             11.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             28.
             
          
           
             z
             Isa
             .
             63.
             5.
             
          
           
             a
             Luk.
             1.
             68.
             69
             
          
           
             b
             Luk.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             c
             Isa
             .
             63.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             Isa
             .
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             e
             Gal.
             4.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             f
             Heb.
             7.
             22.
             
          
           
             g
             
               Rom.
               8.
               3
               ,
               4.
            
             
             Mans
             state
             under
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             h
             Gen.
             2.
             15
             ,
             16
             Gal.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             i
             Rom.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             k
             Gen.
             37.
             1.
             
             Gal.
             2.
             16.
             3.
             11
             
             Rom.
             10.
             5.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             12.
             2
             
             Cor.
             3.
             7.
             2
             
             Cor.
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             Necessity
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           
             l
             Rom.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             m
             Ib.
             
          
           
             n
             Jo.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             o
             Heb.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             p
             Gal.
             3.
             21.
             22.
             2.
             21.
             
          
           
             q
             Rom.
             10.
             5.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             r
             Rom.
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             s
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             t
             Rom.
             7.
             12.
             
             
               Christ
               incarnate
            
             .
          
           
             u
             Jo.
             1.
             29.
             
             Eph
             1.
             4.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             20.
             
             Rev.
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             w
             Gal.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             x
             Jo.
             1.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             y
             Heb.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             Jo.
             18.
             
          
           
             z
             Rom.
             9.
             5.
             
             Jo.
             17.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             Phil.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             Prov.
             8.
             from
             22.
             to
             32.
             
             Jo.
             17.
             24.
             
          
           
             c
             Jo.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             c
             Jo.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             d
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             e
             Gen.
             12.
             3.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             18.
             
             Gen.
             18.
             18.
             26.
             4.
             
          
           
             f
             Col.
             2.
             17.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             1.
             
          
           
             g
             Act.
             26.
             22.
             
             &
             28.
             23.
             
          
           
             h
             Jo.
             1.
             29.
             
          
           
             i
             Rom.
             8.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             k
             Rom.
             3.
             9.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             l
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             13
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             s
             Heb.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             t
             Act.
             10.
             18.
             
          
           
             u
             Isa
             .
             53.
             throughout
             .
          
           
             w
             Mat.
             27.
             26.
             
          
           
             x
             Isa
             .
             53.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6
             Reconciliation
             :
          
           
             a
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             1.
             1.
             10
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             c
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             Heb.
             10
             ,
             12
             :
          
           
             e
             Eph.
             2.
             16.
             
             Col.
             1.
             20.
             24.
             
          
           
             f
             Heb.
             9.
             22.
             
          
           
             g
             Heb.
             10.
             14.
             
          
           
             h
             Dan.
             9.
             24.
             27
             
          
           
             i
             Jo.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             k
             Rom.
             8.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             
               New
               Covenant
               with
               Christ
            
             .
          
           
             l
             Isa
             .
             53.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             m
             Act.
             13.
             38.
             39
             
          
           
             n
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             24.
             
             
               Sealed
               by
               his
               Resurrection
            
             .
          
           
             o
             Act.
             2.
             32.
             3.
             15.
             10.
             40.
             13.
             30
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             p
             Act.
             2.
             24.
             
             Jo.
             17.
             4.
             
             &
             19.
             30.
             
          
           
             q
             Gen.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             r
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             26.
             
          
           
             r
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             26.
             
          
           
             s
             Eph.
             5.
             8.
             
             Act.
             26.
             18.
             
             Eph.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             t
             Col.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             u
             Heb.
             2.
             14
             ,
             15
             Justification
             .
          
           
             w
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             x
             Rom.
             4.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             y
             
               Dan
               9.
               24.
            
             
             Confirmed
             by
             his
             Ascension
             .
          
           
             z
             Jo.
             16.
             8.
             compared
             with
             v.
             12.
             
             Heb.
             10.
             1.
             2.
             
             Act.
             20.
             28.
             
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
          
           
             Session
             in
             glory
             .
          
           
             a
             Eph.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             b
             Col.
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             c
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             21.
             
             Mat.
             22.
             44.
             
             Act.
             2.
             30.
             33.
             36.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             13.
             
             Eph.
             1.
             20.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             
             &
             10.
             
             1●
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             16.
             20.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             Intercession
             .
          
           
             b
             Psal
             .
             2.
             6.
             
             Jo.
             12.
             15.
             1
             
             Cor.
             15.
             
             ●4
             .
          
           
             c
             Act.
             3.
             21.
             2
             
             Thes
             .
             1.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Act.
             17.
             31.
             2
             
             Tim.
             4.
             1.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             2.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             
               The
               Believers
               Confidence
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Heb.
             9.
             24.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             34.
             
             Heb.
             7.
             24
             ,
             25.
             1
             
             Jo.
             ●
             .
             1
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Ezra
             .
             9.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Dan.
             9.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Gen.
             32.
             10
             
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             4.
             16.
             10.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Eph.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Jo.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             4.
             5.
             8.
             33.
             
          
           
             e
             Heb.
             7.
             22.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             4.
             24
             ,
             25
             
          
           
             g
             Gen.
             18.
             
             ●5
             .
          
           
             h
             Rom.
             3.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             
               Ministers
               of
               reconciliation
            
             .
          
           
             a
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             b
             M.
             28.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             c
             2
             ▪
             Cor.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             d
             Eph.
             3.
             8
             ,
             9.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             e
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             f
             Eph.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             g
             Gal.
             3.
             28
             ▪
             
          
           
             h
             Isa
             .
             55.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             Lu.
             ▪
             24.
             6.
             
             Zech.
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             11.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             k
             Jo.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             l
             Ia.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             New
             Sect.
             —
             Ability
             given
             to
             know
             and
             receive
             Christ
             .
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             10.
             4.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             5.
             9
             ,
             10
             
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             10.
             3.
             
          
           
             d
             Jo.
             17.
             6.
             
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             
             Eph.
             1.
             9.
             3.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             f
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             g
             
               1
               Jo.
               5.
               20.
            
             
             And
             tobe
             in
             him
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Jo.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Jo.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             c
             Mat.
             3.
             17.
             2
             
             Pet.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             d
             Eph.
             2.
             7.
             
          
           
             e
             Heb.
             7.
             25.
             
          
           
             f
             Eph.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             g
             Eph.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Son-ship
             witnessed
             .
          
           
             a
             Gal.
             4.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             Eph.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             c
             Eph.
             1.
             13
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             d
             8
             Rom.
             23.
             
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             f
             Jo.
             16.
             13.
             1
             
             Jo.
             2.
             27.
             
          
           
             g
             Jo.
             16.
             7.
             2
             
             Cor.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             h
             Rom.
             8.
             26.
             
          
           
             i
             Rom.
             8.
             15
             ,
             16
             
               Justification
               witnessed
            
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Jo.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Jo.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             d
             Jo.
             19.
             34.
             
          
           
             c
             1
             Jo.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             h
             1
             Jo.
             5.
             8.
             
             Who
             ever
             is
             a
             childe
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             faith
             in
             Christ
             to
             justifie
             him
             :
             Hath
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
             to
             to
             sanctifie
             him
             ,
             which
             seales
             to
             him
             ,
             his
             interest
             in
             the
             compleat
             and
             perfect
             work
             of
             Redemption
             from
             all
             his
             spirituall
             enemies
             :
             sin
             as
             well
             as
             Satan
             .
          
           
             e
             Jo.
             3.
             33
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             f
             Gal
             4.
             6.
             
             
               Sanctification
               witdessed
            
             .
          
           
             g
             Eph.
             5.
             24.
             26.
             27.
             
          
           
             i
             Titus
             11.
             2.
             11
             ,
             22
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             i
             Titus
             11.
             2.
             11
             ,
             22
             ,
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Rev.
             21.
             27.
             
          
           
             c
             Eph.
             5.
             27.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             e
             Bph.
             4.
             20
             ,
             21
             
          
           
             f
             Eph.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             g
             Ib.
             
          
           
             h
             Eph.
             4.
             23.
             
          
           
             i
             Eph.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             k
             Eph.
             4.
             22
             
             :
             Col.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             l
             Eph.
             5.
             4
             ▪
             
          
           
             m
             Eph.
             4.
             29.
             
          
           
             n
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             o
             Phil.
             1.
             27
             :
          
           
             p
             1
             Jo.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             q
             2
             Tim.
             ●
             .
             10
             :
          
           
             r
             2
             Thes
             .
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Rom.
             16.
             26.
             
             Gal.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             t
             1
             Jo.
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             u
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             w
             Phil.
             1.
             
             ●0
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             x
             Phil.
             3.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             y
             Phil.
             3.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             z
             Prov.
             14.
             16.
             
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             20.
             1
             
             Jo.
             1.
             8.
             10.
             
             Psal
             .
             19.
             12
             
             Ia.
             3.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             a
             Phil.
             3.
             13
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Phil.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             d
             Phil.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             e
             Ib.
             11.
             
             A
             Christians
             ingagement
             by
             Baptisme
             .
          
           
             a
             Gal.
             3.
             27.
             
          
           
             b
             Gal.
             5.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Gal.
             3.
             27.
             
             Rom.
             6.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             6.
             
               per
               tot
            
             .
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             5.
             10
             ,
             21
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             6.
             1.
             
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             h
             Rom.
             6.
             
               per
               totum
            
             .
          
           
             i
             Rom.
             5
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13
             
               Often
               use
               of
               Lords
               Supper
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Luk
             22.
             19.
             1
             
             Cor.
             11.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             b
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             26.
             
          
           
             The
             grounds
             and
             ends
             of
             this
             Mysterie
             of
             Godlinesse
             thus
             ordered
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Free-grace
             .
          
           
             a
             Jer.
             9.
             23.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             4
             ▪
             2
             ▪
             
          
           
             c
             Ps
             .
             143.
             2.
             
             Acts
             13.
             39.
             
             Rom.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             3.
             27.
             
          
           
             e
             Jer.
             9.
             23.
             1
             
             Cor.
             1.
             19
             ,
             30
             ,
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             3.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             g
             Rom.
             3.
             16.
             1
             
             Jo.
             5.
             10.
             
             Mark.
             16.
             16.
             
             
               A
               farther
               manifestation
               of
               free-grace
            
             .
          
           
             a
             Jo.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             b
             2
             Thes
             .
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             d
             Rom.
             8.
             
             ●8
             .
          
           
             e
             Eph.
             2.
             8.
             
             Phil.
             1.
             29.
             
          
           
             f
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             g
             Ib.
             Phil.
             1.
             13.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             beg
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             h
             1
             Pet.
             &
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             i
             Luk.
             22.
             32.
             
          
           
             k
             Eph.
             1.
             19.
             20.
             2
             
             Thes
             .
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             l
             Eph.
             2.
             10.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             
             Gal.
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             m
             ib.
             Eph.
             2.
             15
             4.
             24.
             
             Col.
             3.
             10
             :
          
           
             n
             Ezek.
             36.
             26.
             
          
           
             o
             Ezek.
             11.
             19.
             
          
           
             p
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             4.
             
          
           
             q
             Rom.
             4.
             16.
             5.
             20.
             
             Zech.
             4.
             7.
             
          
           
             r
             Rom.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             s
             Luk.
             2.
             14.
             
             Eph.
             1.
             6.
             3.
             21.
             
             
               Saints
               security
               .
               Qua
               supra
            
             .
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             45.
             47
             ,
             49.
             
          
           
             b
             Qua
             supra
             .
          
           
             c
             Job
             4.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             d
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             3.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             e
             Heb.
             13.
             5.
             2
             
             Cor.
             12.
             9.
             
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Mans
             strong
             ingagement
             to
             duty
             .
          
           
             a
             Jer.
             31.
             3.
             
             Hos
             .
             11.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             Ezek.
             6.
             beg
             .
          
           
             c
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             14.
             15
             
          
           
             d
             Act.
             17.
             13.
             2
             
             Tim.
             4.
             1.
             
          
           
             e
             Rev.
             22.
             20.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A40897-e11350
           
             a
             Acts
             20.
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             31
             ▪
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A40897-e12610
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             10.
             
             Tit.
             1.
             1.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             2.
             1
             
             Pet.
             2.
             6.
             1
             
             Pet.
             5.
             13.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A40897-e14910
           
             They
             belye
             the
             Profession
             .
          
           
             But
             why
             is
             the
             10
             Article
             left
             out
             ?
             Reader
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             have
             it
             anon
             .
          
           
             Why
             do
             you
             not
             put
             doun
             all
             ?
             most
             abominable
             impostors
             .
          
           
             Why
             do
             you
             cut
             short
             the
             13
             article
             too
             ?
             This
             is
             not
             the
             last
             ;
             there
             are
             two
             more
             ,
             which
             Reader
             thoushalt
             have
             in
             ,
             to
             discover
             these
             enemies
             to
             truth
             and
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             take
             ▪
             the
             questions
             as
             these
             Quakers
             set
             them
             down
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             doe
             belye
             men
             in
             misreciting
             their
             words
             ,
             I
             shall
             prove
             afterwards
             
          
           
             a
             p.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             p.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Ans
             .
             to
             3.
             
             Art.
             
          
           
             Answ
             .
             to
             the
             4th
             Art.
             or
             Principle
             
          
           
             Answer
             to
             four
             Art.
             by
             Howgil
             a
             Barr.
             
          
           
             Also
             what
             it
             is
             to
             go
             through
             ,
             Farnworth
             exponds
             in
             his
             Answer
             .
             Truths
             defence
             ,
             p
             69.
             
          
           
             Sword
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             drawn
             ,
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             Truths
             defence
             ,
             pag.
             78.
             
          
           
             
               Truths
               Defence
               saies
               ,
               that
               the
               faith
               of
               God
               justifies
               alone
               ▪
               without
               imputation
               :
               and
               thy
               imputed
               faith
               (
               say
               they
               )
               we
               deny
               .
            
             
               Page
               93.
               
            
          
           
             Short
             Answer
             to
             the
             Priests
             ,
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Truths
             defence
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             Short
             Answer
             to
             the
             seven
             Priests
             ,
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             Truths
             defence
             ,
             P.
             39.